BookJE^r ANONYMIANA; OR, TEN CENTURIES OF OBSERVATIONS ON VARIOUS AUTHORS AND SUBJECTS. , ILEDB ^ihuAjiL »u COMPl__ A LATE VERY LEARNED AND REVEREND DIVINE: AND FAITHFULLY PUBLISHED FROM THE ORIGINAL MS. WITH THE ADDITION OF A COPIOUS INDEX. Tres mihi convivae prope dissentire videntur, Poscentes vario rnultum diversa palato. Quid dem ? quid non dem ? renuis tu quod jubet alter ; Quod petis, id sane est invisum acidumque duobus. Hor. II. Epist. % LONDON: o PRINTED BY AND FOR JOHN NICHOLS AND SON, RED LION PASSAGE, FLEET STREET; AND SOLD BY MESSRS. LONGMAN, HURST, REES, AND ORME, PATERNOSTER ROW. 1809. TH^ %± TrY ( v ) ADVERTISEMENT. (Written about the year 1 7 66 J X HERE can be no occasion for much parade in introducing a Collection of this light and su- perficial nature to the world. It is only hoped that, in such a variety of Remarks and Obser- vations, something will be found that may hit and please the taste of Readers of all descriptions and denominations. It is the property of this sort of works, whether the person be of known and established character, anonymous, or pseudo- nymous, to promise something that may take with every Reader ; and it is upon this ground that the Collector of the following detached re- marks conceives some reasonable hope that it will VI ADVERTISEMENT. answer the purpose and the title of such farragos, and that he may be justified in applying to it the words of the Poet Martial on his own compo- sitions (I. 17.) : " Sunt bona, sunt qucedam mediocria, sunt mala plura." He trusts, however, that there are not many Observations of the last class. Whoever has a mind to know more of the Collections of this kind, so commonly known by the name of Anas, may find them en detail in the excellent preface of John Christopher Wolfius to the Casauhoniana, printed at Hamburg, 1710, 1 2mo. Many more of the same stamp have since that sera been brought forward, and not been ill received, abroad more especially ; and this he has thought encouragement sufficient for him to adventure the present publication. It is only need- • ful to observe here, that whereas compilations of this species were originally supposed to consist of such heterogeneous and miscellaneous articles as casually dropped from the mouths of great men, and were noticed by their families, the plan was afterwards adopted by professed authors. ADVERTISEMENT. vii who chose to write in that mode ; and with some shew of reason, since certainly some good things, and on various subjects, may occur to men of literature, which cannot properly be introduced in their works ; and, though highly worthy of being preserved, would be lost, unless perpetu- ated in some such manner as this. He has only to add, that if this little volume succeeds, so as to merit the approbation of the Publick, it may possibly be followed by a second. of the like miscellaneous matters and size. ( viii ) POSTSCRIPT, 1809. THE preceding Advertisement is given in the learned Writer's own words, as modestly in- tended to have been prefixed to Five of his Cen- turies in 1766. He lived thirty years after that period ; occasionally revising the first series, and, about the year IJjS, completed the other Five : all which are now submitted to the Pub- lick, without the least hazard of diminishing the fair fame of the worthy and benevolent Collector; whose name is withheld, not from the silly wish to deceive, but from an idea that divulging it would be contrary to the spirit of the Title which he had chosen for his publication. There are, however, both personal and local allusions sufficient to discover the Author to any one in the least conversant with the Literary History of the Eighteenth Century. For an excellent Index the Editor is indebted to the diligence and ingenuity of a young Friend. J. N. ANONYMIANA CENTURIA PRIMA. L 1 HE Author .whom Shakspeare chiefly follows in his Historical Plays is Hall the Chronicler. The character Bishop Nicolson, in the Historical Library, gives of this writer, is this : " If the Reader desires to know what sort of cloaths were w r orn in each king's reign, and how the fashions altered, this is an Historian for his purpose." — I am sure he is a very difficult author ; neither do I think his descriptions can be understood by any but a Court-taylor, or an Upholsterer^ if by them. However, this is not a just character of Hall, who was a good writer for his time, a competent scholar, and has been much used by some later authors, as Shakspeare^ Mirrour of Magistrates, &c. B 2 ANONYMIANA* II. It is noted in the Menagiana, that the surname of Devil has been borne by several persons. (See Dr. Tovey, p. 14). — On the other hand, there is a person of the name of God mentioned in Hall's Chronicle.—- A lady called Dea ; Mis- son, vol. I. p. 291. HI. , The Crane was an usual dish in grand enter- tainments about the time of Henry VIII. (Hall's Chronicle, f. 1#5 ; Strype's Memoirs of Arch- bishop Cranmer, p. 452 ; Somner's Appendix. jp. 29; Skelton, p. 185,— " How some of you do eat In Lentoh season flesh meat, Fesaunte, Partriche, and Cranes.") It is usual in Italy, where they take them (Boc- c&cio, Decameron, IV. 4.) — I cannot imagine whence our ancestors procured them : it is obvious to suppose they were nothing but Herons ; but that was not the case, for Herons are mentioned at the same time in Somner. They were in use also in the time of William the Conqueror (Dugd. Baron, vol. I. p. 10Q.) — Eaten, and dif- ferent from the Heron ; Ames, p. 90. IV. It is the custom abroad for the Cadets of great families to retain the title of their father : the CENTURY I. 3 sons of Counts are all Counts, &c. Richard de la Pole, brother of Edmond de la Pole, and son of John de la Pole, Dukes of Suffolk, fled with his brother into Flanders in the time of Henry VII. The Duke, his brother, was sent into England, and beheaded in the year 1513. Ri- chard continued abroad ; and I have seen, in the valuable collection of Thomas Barrett, Esq. of Lee, in Kent, an instrument signed Hi : Suf- folkc, 1507, which can be accounted for no otherwise than by supposing this Richard to use the title of the family whilst abroad, his brother the Duke being then living. This Richard was afterwards slain at the battle of Pavia. See Sandford's Genealogical History of England, p. 401 ; and Brook, p. 211. V. Charles Brandon, the great favourite of Henry VIII. was advanced to the title of Viscount L'Isle 5 Henry VIII. : this was May 15; and upon Feb. 1 following he was raised to the dig- nity of Duke of Suffolk. See Dugdale, vol. III. p. 299.— -He afterwards, to wit, April 20, 1,4 Henry VIII, surrendered up the title of L'Isle ; so, Sandford, p. 448 : and April 26, 15 Henry VIII, Arthur Plantagenet, natural son of King Edward IV. was created Viscount L'Isle. I look upon it to be a very uncommon thing for a Nobleman to relinquish a title, and B2 4 ANONYMIANA. presume there are very few instances of it : but see Dugdale's Baronage, vol. I. p. 282. VI. The English word to whisper is a mere tech- nical word, and intended to express the sound. The same may be said of the Latin superro, and the French chuchuter y both of which represent the action. VII. Surnames of this orthography Gill are some pronounced with G hard, and some with G soft ; which is all owing to the different etymon ; Gill in the first case being the short name for Gilbert, and in the other of Julian and Juliana, or Gylliam VIII. Upon reviewing a place after an absence of some time, the several actions which formerly have passed there are wont to occur to the mind. The Philosophers term this an association of ideas, — a name invented by the Moderns. The observation, however, that the sight of places would often revive the remembrance of certain passages in life did not escape the Antients ; for thus Ovid, " Ante oculos urbisque domus, et forma loco- rum est ; Succeduntque suis singula^ facta locisT De Tristib. III. 4. 57- CENTURY I. 5 And long before Ovid we have this observation of the great Philosopher Aristotle, dvd^YiTiv, dp 9 o^otx, yj zvuvjk, vj t£ o-vvFyvg, yivSTQcci. Recorda- tionem, aliqud re simili, aid contrarid, aut vicind, excitari. IX. Limina Apostolorum is an expression fre- quently used by Latin writers for the Court or Church of Rome, alluding to the Founders of that Church St. Peter and St. Paul. (See Ingul- phus, p. 2; Matth. Westrn. p. 132; Eddius, p. 41 ; Beda vit. Benedicti Biscop. p. 293. Et recte puto Mabillonius, p. 3 00, inseri vult ad Limina ; for see p. 301, 302. Beda, p. 139, 187, 188. alibi.) — It occurs particularly in the oath of obedience to that See taken by our Prelates before the Reformation. Hall the Chronicler has given us a translation of that oath ; and when he comes to those words, he has it, The Light es of the Apostles I shall visit e yerebj personally. Hall, f. 205, b.— (N. B. Fox, Martyr, vol. II. p. 333> has the same error ; probably from Hall ; but vol. I. p. 298, he has it right, interpreting it the Palace.) From whence it appears that his copy was either corrupt in that place, or that he was himself so heedless as to read Lamina for Limina. X. It is said the Peers sit in the House in right of their Baronies: but this cannot be true ; for b ANONYMIANA. some Peers never were Barons ; as Charles Bran- don Duke of Suffolk was created at first Viseount L'Isle, and never was a Baron : and I presume there are other instances besides this. The case is, every majus includes its minus ; and there- fore, as a Baron may sit, every higher degree must enjoy the privilege, XI. The first Book printed by Subscription, so far as I can recollect, is Minshew's " Guide unto the Tongues." XIL I know not where I picked up the following lines, but they are a severe satire on the Insa- tiability of Prostitutes : ■ * Celia 's such a world of charms, 5 Tis heav'n to be within her arms ; Celia 's so devoutly given, She wishes every man in heav'n." XIII. The inscription written over one of the gates of Tournay, which we meet with in Speed, p. 1001, Jannes ton me a perdeu ton puceltage, " Thou hast never lost thy maidenhead," import- ing that the city had never been taken, was copied by the Author from Hall's Chronicle, fol. 44 of Henry VIII. where it is more correctly given, Jammes ton ne a perdeu ton pucellage. CENTURY I. 7 XIV. I have known some, out of an affectation of the etymology, pronounce onely for only ; speaking the word as we do one, upon a pre- sumption that it was derived from that adjective : but I take it to be deduced, not from one, but from alone ; for it is written alonely twice in the Letters which Anne Boleyn sent to Cardinal Wolsey. (Burnet' s Hist, of Reform, vol. I. p. 55.) — And it often occurs so written in Hall's Chro- nicle (see also Skelton, p. 282) : from whence it should seem that only is an abbreviation of alonely, and consequently that it comes from alone, and not from one. The word alone, I conceive, is no other than the French a Van. XV. The first Book that was published in England with an Appendix or collection of Original Pa- pers, a practice which has since been often fol^ lowed by our Antiquaries and Historians very laudably, was Mr, Somner's Antiquities of Can* terbury, which came out in 1640, 4to. XVI. The written Sermon from whence the Preacher delivers the discourse is called the Clergyman's Notes ; of which the reason may be, either that formerly the whole Sermon at large was not committed to writings but only certain heads oy 8 ANONYMIANA. short notes, by way of so many outlines, to keep him to his subject, and to preserve something of a method in the extempore harangue ; or rather as I think from the custom of writing short-hand, which prevailed much amongst the Clergy in the seventeenth century ; those characters, or marks of abbreviation, being in Latin styled JYotce. XVII. There is an hexameter verse in the New Testament : ** Husbands, love your wives, and be not bit- ter against them." Col. iii. ig ; But this does not run so well as the following : " Benjamin immortal Jonson/ most highly renowned." This though is not accidental, but was made on purpose. The accidental ones,T believe, are very few, our language not easily running 'into that measure. XVIII. Cancella* are lattice-work, by which the Chan- cels being formerly parted from the body of the Church, they took their names from thence. Hence too the Court of Chancer!/ and the Lord Chancellor borrowed their names, that Court being inclosed with open work of that kind. And so to cancel a writing is to cross it out with the pen, which naturally makes something like the figure of a lattice. CENTURY I. 9 XIX. Who can pretend to say the Jesuits are a late order, when they are mentioned in the Bible: " of Jcsui, the family of the Jesuites" Num- bers xxvi. 44. XX. Proculus is the name of a Romish Saint (Bede's Marty rol. p. 344, edit. Smith) ; and from thence the name of a Bell. Proculus with o long (or Procalus rather, as I think) is the Clapper of a Bell ; and Proculus is a Christian name in Italy. One of the name of Proculus being killed by the fall of the clapper of a bell called St. Procultfs in Italy, the following dis- tich was made on the occasion : Si procul a Proculo Proculi campana fidsset, Tunc procul a Proculo Procalus ipseJbrcL XXI. The common opinion is that Bishop Blase was the inventor of the art of Wool-combing ; but that is a vulgar error, for he is only the Patron or Tutelary Saint of the Woolcombers, who as- sumed him for their Saint because his flesh was torn with iron combs by the persecutor Agrico- Jaus. See Smith ad Bedae Martyrolog. p. 340. XXII Gardiner writes to Wolsey in the year 152$ from Lyons in France, on occasion of the sick- 10 ANONYM! AN A. ness of the Pope Clement VII. " that there went a prophecy that an Angel should be the next Pope, but should die soon after." Burnefs Hist. Reform, vol. I. p. 6*3.— This was Cardinal An- gelo ; for whose interest, no doubt, and by whose adherents, this saying was spread about. Bishop Burnet, p. 66*, calls him Cardinal Angell. XXIII. The Singing Psalms of Sternhold and Hop- kins are now usually printed in verses of eight syllables and six with a single alternate rhythm : this is the case of the first twenty-four Psalms ; and the music or tunes are adapted to that mea- sure. But this is all deviation from the original state of things, these Psalms being all verses of fourteen syllables, and consequently written in entire, rhythm. In such manner they were pub- lished at first, and are so printed now in some books : and on tuning and giving out but eight syllables first, and then six, according to the pre- sent mode, the sense is often much broken, as Psalm xxiv. " The Earth is all the Lord's, with all Her store and furniture ; Yea, his is all the world, and all That therein doth endure." But write this in two verses, and the sense will be much clearer, and to the illiterate far more intelligible. CENTURY I. II f c The earth is all the Lord's, with all her store and furniture : Yea, his is all the world, and all that therein doth endure." As to verses of fourteen syllables, Phaer*s and Twyne's Virgil is in that measure ; and Twyne's dedication bears date Jan. 1, 15 84. So is Chap- mans Homer. See Whalley's Enquiry into the Learning of Shakspeare, p. 8l ; Heylins Cosm. II. p. 225. And so William Webbe, in his Dis- course of English Poetry, lj86\ concerning whose testimony relative to this matter take the words of the British Librarian, p. Ql : " The longest verse in length our author has seen used in English, consists of sixteen syllables, not much, used, and commonly divided, each verse equally into two, rhyming alternately. The next in length, is of fourteen syllables, the most usual of all others among translators of the Latin poets, which also is often divided into two lines ; the first of eight syllables, the second of six, whereof the sixes always rhyme, and sometimes the others." But, methinks, if both eights and sixes rhyme, it should be esteemed a different measure. XXIV, In Dr. Fiddes's Life of Cardinal Wolsey there is a print of the House of Lords, as it sat 14 Henry VIII. or 1 522; and Mr. Anstis, Gar- ner, has very well illustrated it in the Appendix, 12 ANONYMIA>?A. jp. 87, jseq. He there observes., p. 90, "Though Wolsey was Chancellor when this draught was made, yet we see some bishop supplied his place pro tempore, standing behind the travers on the right of the throne." This bishop was Cuth- bert Tonstal, bishop of London, as appears from Hall's Chronicle, in Henry VIII. fol. 106, whose words accord so perfectly with the print, that I shall cite them here : c The Kyng came into the Parliament-chamber, and there satte doune in the seate royall or throne, and at his fete on the right side satte the cardynal of Yorke and the arch- bishop of Canterbury, and at the raile behind stode doctor Tunstal bishop of London, which made to the whole parliament an eloquent ora- cion." The Commons, it seems, were present, as in the print. See Pari. Hist. III. p. 27. XXV. The French expressions precher la passion, and precher les paques, are very instructive ; for though the English Divines, when they please, are as good preachers as the French, yet they are often too negligent in this case, and will mount the pulpit upon a festival, without taking suffi- cient notice of the occasion, XXVI, Pamphlet. This word is antient (Lilye's Bufhues, p. 5 ; Lambarde's Perambulation of CENTURY I. IS Kent, p. 188; Hearne's Cur. Disc. p. 130 ; Hall's Chronicle, in Edw. V. f. ii. Ric. III. f. 32; Skelton, p. 47 ; Caxton's Preface to his Virgil, where it is written Pamiflettis ; British Libra- rian, p. 128 ; Nash, p. 3, 64, and in his preface he has the phrase " to pamphlet on a person," and pampheleteK, p. 30.) And though the French have it not, yet I take it to be of French extraction, and to be no other than Palm-feuillet, a leaf to be held in the hand, a book being a thing of a greater weight. So the French call it now feuille volant e, retaining one part of the compound. Palm is the old French word for hand, from whence we have Palmistry, the palm of the hand, a palm or span, and to palm a card, and from thence the metaphor of palming any thing upon a person. XXVII. We are not now sensible of the beauty of a Tmesis ; but it was certainly felt by the antients, as I infer from that verse of Virgil, JEn. II. 792. Ter conatus ibi collo dare brachia circum ; which might just as easily have been formed thus, Ter conatus ibi circumdare brachia collo. XXVIII. Piramus, being an Eastern name (for the scene of the story of Piramus and Thisbe lay at Baby- lon), is the same name with Piram king of Jar- muth, Josh. x. 3 ; and probably the same with 14 AKONYMIANA. Hiram , the name of the king of Tyre, 1 Kings v« The P. may be no more than a strong aspirate. However, I dare say it is the same with Priam us, this prince being an Asiatic too, and the meta- thesis being so easy and common. Mr* Baxter tells us, ad Hon Od. III. ult. '* IL'^p JEgypti- orum lingud vir est> quo nomine crediderim eos Heroas suos, sive antiquos Reges appelldsse? xxuc Schism, ')fo dppo(Q^svog y Tcav os etfjLiso'wv ov zrpc- friSfJLtwoV) crxoA/ov Mopae-Sri 10 fxr, kcivov ocvtQ /x>?Si pdfiiov. Et quia deinde lyra circumlata, eruditus illud carmen concinne modulabatur, recusabant rudes musicce, ctkoKigv fuit nominatum, quod neque facile esset, neque omnibus commune carmen.' 1 XXXI. The Germans are noted for being excellent at Inventions. Amongst other things they first pro- duced, if we omit those few works of this kind amongst the antients, the books in Ana ; Luther s Table-Talk, published by Jo. Aurifaber, being the first production of this sort since the restora- tion of learning. See the preface to the Casau- boniana. iS . ANGNYMIANA. XXXII. In 1525 and 1526", commissions were given out, whereby a sixth part of the goods of laymen, and a fourth of the clergy, was to be levied throughout the kingdom. This met with great obstructions ; these commissions being contrary to law. The king, Henry VIII. declared he ex- pected nothing from his people but by way of free benevolence ; under which colour, though, great sums were required, and particularly from the citizens of London. One of their counsel pleaded such benevolences were expressly pro- hibited by statute 1 Ric. III. " To this it was answered, That laws enacted by usurpers are not presumed to bind legitimate princes; that Richard the Third was not only a tyrant, but had caused his own nephews to be assassinated, and was therefore more fit to suffer by the law than to make law : so that his intention was only to court the favour of the people by the most popular methods, he having no other prospect of supporting his unjust power: but that king Henry, having a just and uncontested title to the crown, could be bound no farther by any statute of Richard III. than himself should think fit to ap- prove ; it being absurd to think that an act of a factious assembly, confirmed no otherwise than by an usurper, and a criminal in the highest degree, should bind a Sovereign and rightful CENTURY I. 17 Prince." Fiddes's Life of Wolsey, p. 349, who observes that " these are the reasons alledged by Lord Herbert, as spoken in defence of the Court; but he cites no authority for them." And then the Doctor insinuates as if his Lordship had here taken the liberty of arguing in a borrowed per- son, from the probable reason and circumstances of things. But his Lordship had an authority, viz. Hall's Chronicle, whose words very fairly imply all his Lordship suggests. Upon the vouching of the statute as above, the Cardinal replies, a Sir, I marvell that you speak of Richard the Third, whiche was a usurper and a murtherer of his owne nephews : Then of so evill a man how can the actes be good ? Make no such allega- tion; his actes be not honourable." Hall, f. 140. XXXIII. Battler le Bouquet, " to give the nosegay," is a French expression to bid one do in his turn that which others have done before him. Where- upon Cotgrave remarks, "In some parts of France, when a feast is ended, whereat neighbours have met and been merrie together, the master thereof delivers unto some one of the company a nosegay, and thereby ties him to make the next." But the general custom of giving the nosegay may seem to be borrowed from the Greeks : " 'E^si toi k, roc o-KoXia, (pouriv % y'svog drtj,ci7ujv shoci '&¥KUv\^iyoov czq-gc- <$£$ ? «AA' on ZtrpoQTov /xiv nSoy oolyjv t£ $c£ %qivc*)$ tyTfccvjsg c , 18 . ANONYMIANA. cii>y}g wot pew 'too pfav\ g, y\v ckvetpov oi^cu, Sjos to dSeiv tov h$dj*&rfj sKctXav. Quandoquidem o-xoXid etiam dicunt non esse genus cantilenas obscure conditae ; sed quia primum solerent cantare paeasiem Deo una omiies voce, laudes ipsius celebrando : deinde unusqliisque propriam cantilenarn, accepta myrto, quam ex eo acra^cy appellabant, quod eantaret is cui tradita ea esset." Plutarchi Symposiac. I. 1. ad finem. XXXIV. In the year 1745. when the, Scotch Rebels entered England, and a general consternation was diffused over a great part of the North, a certain Doctor preached upon Proverbs xxviii. 1. The wicked flee w'hen no man pursueth; but the righteous are hold as a lion. But, before a week was at an end, the Doctor and his family were gone, XXXV. To what I have said of the antiquity of the Bagpipe, in the Gentleman's. Magazine, l/54> p. 16% I would add Montf. Aiitiq. VII. p. 357 ; as likewise that, in 1755, I saw at Kiveton, the seat of his Grace the Duke of Leeds, in Yorkshire, a small painting in water-colours, where was a flock of sheep, and two figures, one of which was playing on a Bagpipe ; underneath was written : tars i' ADIVTRIV' MEV' . fSNDS . D'NE . AD ADIVVA'DVM i MS.. CENTURY I. 19 This is the beginning of the Cgth Psalm in the Vulgate version, Deus in adjutorium meum in- tende : Domine ad adjuvandum me [festlnaj ; and from the form of the writing, and the abbre- viations, might be done about the year 1450. I judge -this painting to have been an illumination to that Psalm in some Psalter or Breviary, an,d to have been taken from thence and framed. — From this word illuminate, comes our English word to Umn, or paint in water-colours. XXXVL It is a pleasant mistake the editor of the Bib- liotheca Literaria, Dr. Samuel Jebb, has com- mitted in Number VI. of that work. Dr. Thomas Brett sent him an extract of Mons. Blondel's History of the Roman Calendar: This extract begins p. 2,9 ; and p. 41, where the Doctor was to give an account of Blondel's first book of the second part, he had written in his copy, " The account which he gives concerning the regulation of the Council of Nice foir the celebration of- Easter, I have extracted it in a waste leaf at the end of the Bishop of St. Asaph's historical account of Church Government, to which I refer ;' 9 meaning, that as he had made this extract for his own use, and had already done that first book in his copy of Bishop Lloyd's work, he would spare himself the trouble of writing it over again. So w T hen the extract came to be printed. Dr. 20 ANONYMIANA, Jebb very- heedlessly, instead of sending to Dr. Brett for a transcript of that part of the extract, let the reference go to the press just as. he found , it. I borrowed Bishop Lloyd's book of Doctor Brett formerly; and seeing this extract from Blondel in the Doctor s hand- writing in a waste- leaf, the Doctor told me the story. N. B. Dr. Brett was an excellent computist, and was indeed author of the account of the Calendar in Mr.Wheatley's book on the Common Prayer. XXXVII. The Doctor took for his text, We preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord, 2 Cor. iv. 5. The text he pronounced twice, and very em- phatically ; but, pausing rather longer than ordi- nary, the second time, at the words we preach not ourselves, one of the audience,, turning to his. next neighbour, cried, " but our curates." XXXVIII. It is an observation that the names of the creatures are all Saxon ; but the meat or flesh of them French. Cow, cu ; bullock, bulluce ; ox, oxa; calf, cealf; swine, y pin ; sheep, j~cepe. On the contrary, beef is the French bceuf; veal, veau, from whence veeler is to calve, veele' is a new-fallen calf, and velin is vellum or parch- ment made of calves skins. Pork is pore ; mut- ton, mouton; and to carry the matter a little CENTURY I. 21 farther, gammon is jambon; giggot the French gigot; and loin longe. The cause and occasion of this, I suppose, might be, that at and after the Conquest of this land by the. Normans, the country people, who had the breeding of the cattle, and the management of the farms, con- tinued to be chiefly Saxons, and consequently re- tained their old names ; but the townsfolk, who carried on trades, and bought the cattle of the rusticks for slaughter, were chiefly Normans, and when the beasts were in their hands would of course use their own words in speaking of the meat of them. XXXIX. A gentleman of St. Johns College, Cambridge, having a clubbed foot, which occasioned him to wear a shoe upon it of a particular make, and with a high heel, one of the college wits called . him Bildad the Shiihtte, alluding to Job ii. 11. XL. * c A learned gentleman," says Mr. Warton, in his observations upon Spenser, " one R. C. who has inserted a letter to Camden in his Remains, thus speaks " and then he cites a passage from the Remains, article Languages. This R. C. is Richard Carew of Anthony in Cornwall, Esq. the author of the Survey of the County of Corn- wall: and in a late edition of the Survey, 1723, this piece of his, intituled, The Excel- Q2 ANONYMIANA. " lency of 4 he English Tongue, is prefixed as a new piece then first printed, whereby the book- seller has apparently imposed upon the purcha- sers, since it was already extant amongst Camden's Remains. XLI. Many people in the Northern parts of England will pronounce Christmas, Kesmas. It is a mani- fest corruption^ and arose probably at first from the abbreviated orthography of Cej^msejy e for Cmrrernaerre. XLII. The late Dr. David Wilkins, Prebendary of Canterbury, a man of indefatigable industry, but grievously afflicted with the gout, had formed a design, as he told me, of publishing an Euro- pean Polyglott 2 in order to illustrate the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, by exhibiting in one view the authorized translations of the dif- ferent nations of Europe, together with the best private ones of certain particular learned men, whereby the sense they severally put upon many of the more difficult texts might the more com- modiously appear. But, alas ! the Doctor died before he had made any great advances in this project. XLIII. The name of the son of Telamon seems to be very irregularly formed from the Greek A'lxg; for the Latins generally turn the Greek Ai into Ae 3 as in Aetolia, and Aeacus ; and it is certain that CENTURY I. fcg A in Ajax being long, Aeax would have served every purpose of metre. The best account I can give of this is, that whereas this name occurs in the same shape in the fragments of Ennius, and consequently was very antiently formed, the Romans at first frequently used Ai for Ae ; as, Aides and Aidilis, for Aedes and Aedilis ; see the inscription of L. Scipio in Walchius's Hist. L. Lat. p. 28. And so Ennius gives the Genitive case of the first declension very often in Ai, with A long: Lunai portam est operae cognoscere ceiveis, Ennius, p. 3. Ollei respondet Rex Alb ai longa'i. Idem,, p. 17. Ollei respondet suavis sonus Egeriat. Idem, p. 40. And this Archaismus, though more rarely, is seen both in Lucretius and Virgil, as iEn. VI. 747. 'XLIV. In "Dr. Clarke's Sermons, vol. II. p. 57. seq. there are four or five pages which are almost ver- batim transcribed from vol. I. p. l8l; and there are many lines in the iEneid, which occur in the Georgics. Though I cannot think these repetitions perfectly allowable, this however is the best spe-* cies of plagiarism ; and Dr. Clarke is the more excusable, because those sermons of his are post- humous works. 24 ANONYMIANA. XLV. It is a common observation, that unless a mail takes a delight in a thing,- he will never pursue it with pleasure or assiduity. Diligentia, diligence, is from diligo, to love. XLVI. Gentleness and gentility are the same thing ; and if they are not the same words, they come from one and the same original ; from whence likewise is deduced the word Gentleman; and it is certain that nothing that is rough and boisterous in men's manners can be genteeL XLVII. Simon the Tanner's house stood by the sea-side, Acts x. 6 ; and people are very apt to fancy that he chose that situation on account of his trade, to which the proximity of the sea was someway useful. But the shore at Joppa is bold and rocky ; and I do not find that Tanners use either salt or salt water about their hides for any other purpose than to keep them sweet, and to prevent them from corrupting, when they have occasion to let them lie any time before they begin upon them. I conceive, therefore, that Simon's living so near the sea was accidental ; and that some other convenience, and not the vicinity of the Ocean,, first tempted him 'to settle in that house, CENTURY I. ■ $5 XLVIII. Mrs. Stanley, who modernized Sir Philip Sid- ney's Arcadia, was sister to Lady Caswell, wife of Sir George Caswell, and her maiden name was Dorothy Milbourne. She married to her first husband Mr. Edward Stanley, younger brother of John Stanley, Esq. of Crundale in Hants, Mr. Stanley was a wholesale grocer at London ; hut, falling ' into misfortunes, went to the East Indies, and there died. In his absence she en- terprized, and published the Arcadia ; after which she married Mr. West, an Irishman, bred to the law, by whom she had several children, having had none by Mr. Stanley that lived. She was possessed of a talent of writing letters agreeably, many of which I have formerly perused. XLIX. The following epitaph, put upon a dog by Lord - Molesworth, in Edlington. Wood, co. York, is said to have been written by Dr. Lockyer, Rector of Handsworth and Dean of Peterborough, with great probability : ff Injurioso ne pede proruas stantem columnam. Siste, Viator, nee mirare supremo efferri honore extinctum Catellum, sed qualem ? Quern forma insignis, triveusqne candor. 26 ANONYMIANA. amor ; obsequium, delicias domini fecere : cujus lateri adhsesit assiduus comes sociusque tori. Illo comite vis animi herilis del&ssata animum mentemque novam sumebat. Istis pro meritis hems non ingratus marmorea hac urna Mortuum defiens locavit." Of these sepulchral honours paid to Dogs, see Kirchman de Fun. p. 709. The poet Skelton has a dirge on a Sparrow ; and the Italians have many like epitaphs (see Gaffarel, p. 37). L. In Trials of Peers, the way now is, when they come to take the judgment of the Court, to cause the youngest Baron to give his voice first : but it was not so formerly ; for at the trial of Edward Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, in the time of Henry VIII. the Lord High Steward first ad- dressed himself to the Duke of Suffolk, then to the Marquis of Dorset, and so proceeded to the Earls and Barons. Hall, f. 86. b. LI. Verstegan, p. 148, speaking of the turn* Gre- gory gave the name Anglus, calling it Angelas, as we have it in Bede, II. c. 1. observes, that CENTURY L 27 Engel in Dutch signifies both an Angel and English ; and then goes on, — " and such reason and consideration may have mooved our former Kings, upon their best coyne of pure and fine gold, to set the Tmage of an Angel, which may be supposed, hath as well bin used before the Norman Conquest, , as since." Rut there were no Angels coined before the Conquest ; and I do not think it probable that, in the choice of this device, our Kings, or their mint-masters, had any regard to the similitude of the two words Anglus smd*A?igelus. The first Angels in Eng- land were coined 5 Edward IV. or 146*5. But Philippe de Vaiois, who acceded 1327, and died 1350, coined Angels, or Angelots, in France, upon which there was the Angel and the Dragon. See Le Blanc, Trait e* des Monnoyes de France, p. 242 in the plate, and p. 243 : from whence it should seem, that we borrowed the device en- tirely from the French, amongst whom in the reigns of Edward III. Henry V. and VI. our people had frequently seen gold of this stamp, and consequently had no thoughts on the simili- tude of the two words Anglus and Angelas. LII. The Collection of Miscellany Poems, printed at London, without a name or year, for J. Peale at Locke's Head in Paternoster-row, and inti- tuled, Versus inojpes rerum nugceque canGrcc, $3 ANONYM I AN A. had for its author John Clarke, Esq. of Stanley-, near Wakefield, in the county of York, my wife's brother. It contains, amongst other things, several poems to Olivet, which is the name by which he calls Miss Hannah Hayford, of London, whom he afterwards married at St. James's Church, Westminster, Nov. 20, 1726*. This modest title is taken from Horace, de Arte Poet. 1. 312. — He uses the word winder for window in one place ; but there is an authority for it in Hudibras* LIIL Edward III. claimed the Crown of France in right of his mother ;. and when he set up his pretensions, he assumed the arms of France, and placed them in the first quarter, and in that manner they continued to be borne reign after reign : and yet this is contrary to the custom of marshaling of arms on other occasions, since the Son of an Heiress always gives the first place to his paternal coat, and puts his Mother's in the second. How happened it then ? I conceive it was done by Edward, in order to please the French, and to procure his more easy reception amongst them, though others seem to think it was because France was the greater and more honourable kingdom. See Camden's Remains, p. 225, CENTURY 1. 29 LIV. Dr. Fiddesj speaking of Bishop Godwyn's His- tory of Henry VIII. says " I shall endeavour, for the entertainment of the reader, who may not understand the original, to render them in English ; though I am sensible they will, by the version, lose much of that force and beauty wherein this author excelled when he wrote in the Latin tongue." Fiddes, Life of Wolsey, p. 463. — But why all this parade? since there was already a very good translation of this work of Bishop Godwyn's by his son Morgan Godwyn, printed at London, 1675. — Anthony Harmer, I remember, reprehends Bishop Burnet for citing the Manuscript of Cavendish's Life and Death of Wolsey, when the book was printed, even though the Manuscript differs from the printed copies. See his Specimen of Errors in Burnet's History of the Reformation, p. 2. LV. I. E. the Author of the Translation of the Republic of Letters from the Spanish, was James Evans, A. B. He was first of Trinity College Cambridge, where he was sizar to Dr. Richard Bentley the Master. From thence he came to Canterbury, and was assistant to the Head Master of the King's School, and afterwards became Second Master, in which post he 'died. He married a daughter of Mr. Kilbourne, one of 3D ANONYMIANA. the Minor Canons of that Cathedral. In his younger years he had a great facility in learning languages, but grew idle, and did not apply. He has added here and there a note to the trans- lation above. The Author, p. 34, speaks of Mercury's in- venting Printing Types, " which Vulcan there/' says he, " is casting in lead and other hard metal ; and Phiton, he who stands a little be- hind Vulcan, is blending together soot with lin- seed oil" to make printing ink : whereupon Mr. Evans writes, f 6 Who this Phiton was, I no where find ; nor do I think it likely that he was the in- ventor of printing ink ; for Polydore Virgil, whom our Author has chiefly followed, mentions a gentleman, by name Joannes Cuthenbergus, as the inventor both of Printing and of this sort of Ink :" not considering that the author in this place writes from his own imagination, without regarding Polydore, or the truth of facts. But who is this Phiton ? I answer the Giant Tiphon, or Typhon, who was by the antients confounded with the Serpent Python: see Natalis Comes, p. 356*. Phiton is nothing but a metathesis for Pithon, those transpositions of letters being very common in modern Authors. Hence Skelton the poet, p. 51, for Pithones has Phitones : Primo Re gum expres, he bad the Phitones, To wi/t cheer of ie her to dres. Where in the vulgate it is Pythonissa.-^See also CENTURY I, 31 Valla upon Erasmus in the Crjtici Sacri. — Phiton may be a transposition for Tiphon as well as for Pithon. LVI. The use and several offices of Bells are con- tained in these two monkish verses, Lando Deum verum, plebem voco, congrego clerzim, Defuuctos ploro, pestemfugo, festa decoro. Spelm. Gloss, voce Campana. and those, as Mr. Staveiey tells us, p. 227, were sometimes written upon the Bell. I conceive this distich was made at one of the Universities, by reason that the offices of assembling the Laity and the Clergy are distinguished; and methinks the words congrego clerum must either mean the assembling the Members of the Uni- versity to the Congregation as they call it, or to a Clerum. LVII. The following Epigram, which is an excellent specimen of satirical humour, will afford most entertainment to those who have a relish for the national reflection : but even more enlarged souls, who are above taking any pleasure in that, may be captivated by the ingenuity of the Author. * Cain, in disgrace with Heav'n, retir'd to Nod, A place undoubtedly as far from God 32 ANONYMIANA. As he could wish ; which made some think he went As far as Scotland ere he pitch'd his tent ; And there a city built of antient fame, Which he from Eden Edenburgh did name." LVIII. There is an observation of Mr. Dorrington, in his Travels, which appears to me to have great force in it. After recounting the manv Festivals sacred to the Virgin Mary amongst the Romanists, he concludes, " If all should be here produced which is practised in the veneration of the Virgin Mary by the Church of Borne, and is allowed and encouraged by the publick au- thority of the same, and taught by their preachers and writers without censure, yea, with the express observation of the censurers, I doubt not but it would appear to any just and impartial person to be no hard and unjust appel- lation, if one should call the people of that com- munion rather Marians than Christians." Bor- rington's Travels, p. .58. — See also Sir Edwyn Sandys' s Europse Speculum, p. 4, seq. whose words, being very remarkable, I shall here in part report them, " And touching the blessed Virgin, the case is clear, that howsoever their doctrine in schooles be otherwise, yet in all kind of outward actions, the honour which they do her is doable for the most part unto that which CENTURY I. 33 they do our Saviour: where one doth profess himself a devoto or peculiar servant of our Lord, whole towns sometimes, as Siena by name, are the Devoti of our Lady. The stateliest churches are hers lightly, and in churches hers the fairest altars ; where one prayeth before a crucifix, two before her image ; where one voweth to Christ, ten vow to her. Then as their vows are, such are their pilgrimages. And to nourish this hu- mour, for one miracle reported to be wrought by the crucifix, not so few perhaps as an hundred are voiced upon those other images [of the Vir- gin,] &c." This he observes, p. 245, gives great scandal to the Jews. LIX. The late Mr. Edward Cave, in the year 1745, published " Proposals for printing a new edition of the Plays of William Shakespear, with Note> Critical and Explanatory, by the Author of the Miscellaneous Observations on the Tragedy of Macbeth ;" that is, Mr. Samuel Johnson, after- wards Author of the English Dictionary. This work was to have been printed in ten small vo- lumes, agreeably to the specimen, which is in- deed exceeding neat, and the price l/. 5 s. in sheets. The portion of the author given in the Specimen is Macbeth, act iii. sc. 2. upon which Mr. Johnson there gives some Notes. But this D 34 AN6NYMIANA. design was nipped in the bud by a letter of the Bookseller Jacob Tonson to Mr. Cave, as here follows : cc Sir, I have seen a proposal of yours for printing an edition of Shakespear, which I own much surprized me ; but I suppose you are misled by the edition lately printed at Oxford, and that you think it is a copy any one has a right to ; if so, }^ou are very much mistaken, and if you call on me any afternoon about four or five o'clock, I doubt not I can shew you such a title as will satisfy you, not only as to the original copy, but likewise to all the emendations to this time : and I will then give you my reasons why we rather chuse to proceed with the Univer- sity by way of reprisal for their scandalous inva- sion of our right, than by law, which reasons will not hold good as to any other persons who shall take the same liberty. As you are a man of character, I had rather satisfy you of our right by argument than by the expence of a Chancery suit, which will be the method we shall take with any one who shall attack our property in this or any other copy that we have fairly bought and paid for. I am, Sir, your very humble servant, Jacob Tonson. " Thursday, April 11, 1745." CENTURY I. 35 LX. Written with a diamond upon a pane of glass : " Philip Williams. Frail Glass, thou bearst my name as well as I, And no man knows in which it first shall die." This was Dr. Williams, of St. John's College Cambridge, a worthy good man. LXI. The Chorographer of East Kent, Dr. Chris- topher Packe, before that performance came out, published a pamphlet in quarto, intituled Anco- gi y aphy, the intention of which was to explain the use of his future work : upon which one said, it was putting the cart before the horse ; no, says a lady that was by, I am sure it is the horse before the cart, alluding to the title, Philoso- jphico-chorographical Chart of East Kent. — In- deed the Doctor, who was a very warm man, was apt to be offended if any one called his work a Map : he w r ould have it called a Chart ; and yet in strictness I think it cannot be called so, since we have appropriated this word to Sea-affairs. LXII. Mr. Lye, the Editor of Junius's " Etymolcgi- cum Anghcanum/' generally writes clear enough; but in an Admonition of his at the end of the Author's Life by Grasvias, there is a sentence D £ 3$ ANONYMIANA. that does not run current : " Verbo te monitum volo, in anno natali Junii Graevium secutum esse perbrevem memoriam ejus vitae, quae ad eum Groeninga erat missa, non viso Epitaphio Oxo- niensi. Si verior in hoe -est designatio illius anni, ut videtur probabilior esse, qui ex Isaaeo Vossio, aut ipso Junio ante mortem ejus haec nosse po- terant, non natus fuit octoginta sex, sed octo- ginta octo cum obiret." Qui here has no ante- cedent; if you read, siqtiidem Oxomienses, in- stead of it, all will be plain and easy. LXIIL Epigram. Is n't Molly Fowle immortal ? No. You lye, she is ; 1 11 prove her so. She *s fifteen now, and was, I know, Fifteen, full fifteen years ago. LXIV. Rursus quid virtus. Hon.. Epist. I. 2. 17, " Reginensis noster," says Dr. Bentley, " a prima roanu, Rursum quid virtus — recte. Idem profeetd sensus est; sed si aurium judicio standum est, aliquid interest, hoc an illud verbum usurpes, Suavius hie sonat rursum, et evitatur homceote- leuton rursus virtus." I would have no dispute with this great man about rursum and rursus 9 which indeed would be de land caprind ; Mr. Dryden also observing, u that the nice ears in CENTURY I. 37 Augustus's Court could not pardon Virgil for At ' Reginapyra (Preface to Virgil's Pastorals, p. a6\) But, however, I cannot but observe the antients were not so scrupulous about the homoeoteleu- ton, as he supposes. Hence Hor. Od. I. ii. Jam satis t err is nivis — And that of Martial xiii. 62. Pascitur et dulcifaciUs gallina farind ; Pascitur et tenebris. iugeniosa gala est. And at the beginning of the first epistle of thfc second book of Horace there are no less than nine words together all ending in the hissing letter, but with different vowels preceding : p Solus, Res It alas armis tuteris, maribus ornes, Legibus emendes. So Epist. L iv. AIM, nostrorum sermonum candide judex. And Propertius, Et galea hirsutd compta lupinajubd. Lib. IV. xi. 20. The Italians at this day are very subject to this ; six or seven words together ending in o are com- mon with their prose waiters. See the Epistles of Henry Longchamp. — This therefore is no good ground of emendations. But as to the feeding of poultry in the dark, which Martial here mentions as a specimen of the-ingenuity of the luxurious, besides his commentators, and the 3$ ANONYMIANA. Menagiana, I have met with a remarkable pas- sage in Clemens Alexandrians, torn. I. p. 87. edit. Potter, si y^ tqv Koyov HyviptieV £ ftb ■Kajri vyclccOvjiJLiv, £$sv av roov Q-ilevojjLsmv opvf$uji> ekstn i sQa walk, and shewing him the place, He observed (being always a person of ready wit) that it was a perfect paradise ; but that never- theless she wanted an Adam to complete her happiness. xcv. Guido Aretino, who flourished about 1028, in- vented the present scale of music, giving to each note its name, from the following lines : Ut queant laxis Resonare fibris Mira gestorum Famuli tuorum, Solve polluti Labii reatum, Sancte Johannes. See Collier's Dictionary. Now these verses are to be seen in the Breviary on St. John Baptist's Day ; and there they are printed like what they are, Sapphics, in this manner : Ut queant laxis resonare fibris Mira gestorum famuli tuorum, Solve polluti labii reatum, Sancte Johannes. This shews me now, that Guido, who took them for six short lines, did not in fact under- stand the metre. — N. B. They were transferred into the Breviary from Paulus Diaconus, being the first stanza of an hymn, the whole of which is both in Paulus and the Breviary, ' CENTURY 2. 55 XCVI. The King, Charles -II. of England, spending a cheerful evening with a few friends, one of the company, seeing his Majesty in good humour, thought it a fit time to ask him a favour, and was so absurd as to do so : after he had mentioned his suit, the king instantly and very acutely re- plied, Sir, you must ash your King for that. XCVII. Mr. Pointer, I find, has written a piece on the subject of the " Staffordshire Clog." He thinks this is the oldest Almanack in the world ; see his Oxoniensis Academia, pp. 143, 149- but I cannot agree to this ; for we have Roman Calendars that in all probability are much older. XCVIIL You will hear people talk sometimes of a lau+ dalle voice ; which I take to be a mere corruption of an audible voice ; which is an old phrase, as appears from this line of William Cornishe's, at the end of Skeltons works : My voice is to pore, it is not awdyble. XCIX. The word Stranger comes from the letter e by these steps, e, ex, extra, extraneus, estraniere of the French, estranger and stranger of the English. Dr. Wallis deduces strayige from ex- traneus ; but it comes to us from France. 5<5 ANONYMUHA. ' C. We have one word which has not a single letter of its original ; for of the French Peruke s we got Periivig, now abbreviated to l¥ig.—Ear~ wig comes from Eruca^ as Dr. Wallis observes* ( 57 ) CENTURIA SECUNDA, I. XASSING through Northampton, the Mayor, with whom I had some acquaintance, was pleased to invite me to dinner ; and talking of that incor- poration, he took notice of an old small mace they had given them by King John, which raised in me a vehement desire of seeing a piece of plate so old, and which I found by his dis- course was universally there received to be so. The mace was produced, and there was I. R. upon it; but, unfortunately for these Antiquaries, there were the Arms of Scotland quartered upon it, plainly shewing that L R. stood for Jacobus Rex, and that the mace was four hundred years younger than the good incorporation of North- ampton so currently imagined. II. The worst verse in Ovid, according to Va- yassor, and which is hardly to be excused, \% this, " Vix excusari posse mihi videor? $ee Fabricius's Biblioth. Lat. torn, I. p. 2(>l e 5$ ANONYMIANA. The verse is extant in Ex Ponto, lib. III. ep. vi. ¥er. 46 ; which I note because it is not easily found by the large index in Bunnan^s edition. Bui this ver&e is not worse than many in Ho- race, as u Ibam forte vid sacra, sicut mens est mos ;" And that pentameter cited by Suetonius in Ju- lio Caesare, " Nam bihuto fieri console nil memini? III. Dr. Fuller, in his Mixt Contemplations, p. 2g x ©f the second numbering, has these words " being row set by, Iayd aside as usetesse, and not sett $#;" whereby he makes the different senses of the word to consist in the spelling with one or two fs. It may rather consist in the difference of pronun- ciation, set by r and se r t by* But in truth there is nothing in either the pronunciation or the ortho- graphy ; for these two contrary senses arise from the same word, and the same pronunciation, and very naturally. To set by is to set aside : now a thing may be set aside as useless or disregarded, mid it may be set by as a thing highly valuable : hence the phrase, little or nothing set by, that is valued and esteemed, and much set by. IV. The Wine of the antients could not be so good as the modern, on account of the bad manner of CENTURY II. 5<) -managing their Vines ; for the hmland, as wfe may call it, "being a tree of some kind, and I suppose the elm chiefly, the grape could never ripen kindly, and the soil at the roots of large trees is always poor, as being exhausted by the fibres of the trees. V. Jjituatkm does not always depend upon choice, bur often on convenience ; for I have known many a gentleman determined to build upon a piece of ground, because the old house stood there, of which he was desirous of preserving some part, for the sake of the stables and outhouses ready to his .land, or a commodious garden, when at the same time there has been a situation ten times better at a moderate distance,, and upon his own estate. VL Fabricius observes, Biblioth. Lat. vol. I. p. 70, that Barthius, Vossi s, and Bartholinus, call the translator of Dictys Cretensis Q. Septimius, and not L. Septimius. This, I think, was owing to th; edition of that author, Bat. 152& where he is constantly called Q. Septimius, VII. " To the most noble and illustrious Prince Wriothesly, Duke of Bedford ;" Traverses dedi- cation to his Poems. See also Duchess of New^ $Gf AN0NYMIANA.- castle in Life of her Husband, in fitulv, and p. I $3 1 nay, the Duke himself alludes to it when lie observes, that in his, banishment he was a Prince of no subjects. And so the Dukes are styled in their plates on the stalls at Windsor ; mad this is the style now commonly used to Dukes : but it is an usurpation, for our Dukes are not Princes. The case is, the sons of Edward 1IL being Dukes, that style was proper to them, and was at that time introduced, and from thence adhered to all others of the Ducal rank and di^- nity. So Baldwyn, in Mirrour of Magistrates, jp-gSl, makes George Duke of Clarence say, " My Father Prince Plantagenet ;" and see p. 360. VIIL Nash, in his Supplication to the Devil, p. 20, has these words, " An Antiquarie is an honest man, for he had rather scrape a piece of copper out of the dyrt, than a crowne out of Ployderis standish." This Ploy den is the famous Lawyer commonly called Plowden, as in the proverb, the case is altered, quoth Plowden." u IX. The Author whom Nash means, p. 30, and calls the son of a rope-maker, is Richard Harvey. See Anthony Wood's Athen. I. col. 217. Fasti, col. 128. CENTURY II* 6 1 X. Keep aloof at P-ancredge, Pancras Church, ' near London, which being without the town, Nash, p. 36*, compares the suburbs of Heaven to it XL Mirrourof Magistrates, p. 5 14, edit. ltflO, it is said of Wolsey when he was ordered to his Archbishoprick of York, " Where I by right in grace a while did dwell, And was in Stawle with honour great to passed By which it is not meant that he was installed, for that never happened, as is plain n< Cavendish's Narrative, and Mother Sainton's Prophecy ; but only that he was to be installed ; see the next stanza. XII. In the same book, p. 515, we read, " And seasned sure because from court he came, On Wolsey Wolfe, that spoiled many a lamb.*" Seasned, i. e. seizin'd, for I do not take it to be a false print for seized. By IVolsey IVolfo he alludes to his name Wolvesey. XIII. But he that kept the Towre— p. 515, where the author, Thomas Churchyard, means Sir William Kingston. 62 ANONYMIANA. XIV. The words — " consumed as some did thinke," allude, perhaps, to the notion of some that the Cardinal was poisoned. See Gent* Mag. 1755, vol. XXV. p. 299. XV. The Duke of Buckingham, in Hall's Chronicle in Richard III. f. 31. b. tells Bishop Morton he might safely speak his mind to him concerning Richard III. " for neither the Lyon nor the Bore shall pycke any matter at any thynge there spoken." Where, by the Lyon he alludes to the fable which Morton had just related ; and by *ttie Boar King Richard, whose badge was the Boar, according to those lines, u The Rat, the Catte, and Lovel our Dogge, Rule all Englande under the Hogge." Mirror, p. 457. 458, 462. See also Hall, fol. 42, and fol. 35, b. 56*, and Edward V. fol. 14, b. ; Mirrour for Magistrates, p. 417, 419, 422; so p. 427, the Author speaks of his whetted tush, Ms shoulder bristlelike set up 3 and his grunting ; so p. 386, 388, 407, 428. XVI. Sir Henry Spelman wrote a piece published by Sir Edward Bysshe, intituled " Aspilogia, or a Discourse upon Shields." Sir Henry was but a young man when this tract came out of his hand, so that he may be pardoned the inaccuracy ; but •CENTURY II* b$ otherwise the word Aspilogia is not rightly formed, for it should be Aspidologia : Mr. Greaves names his work on the Pyramids, very grammatically, Pyramidograpkia ; so we have Ichthyologia, &c. In short, this sort of "words is formed from the genitive case of the first part of the composition; and where the word increases, in that case analogy requires that the compound should be framed accordingly. XVIL Post est occasio calva. This vulgar apoph- thegm, which is commonly put upon Almanacks, is apparently a fragment of a verse ; and indeed it is taken from the second book gf the work which goes under the name of Cato de Moribus, w r here the whole verse runs, " Fronte capillatd, post est occasio calva" XVIII. Arthur Haslewood picked up a woman in the street at Norwich, in the dusk of the evenings and carrying her to a tavern he called for half a pint of wine, and when the wine and the candle came, he saw she had but one eye, and was otherwise very ugly: so he cried, Come, drink and go, and this afterwards became a by-word there. When Arthur was old, he married a young wife, and died soon after; whereupon the following Epitaph was written for him : 64 ANONYMIANA. An Epitaph upon Mr. Arthur Haslewood, a Goldsmith at Norwich. u Here honest toping Arthur lies, As wise as good, as good as wise ; For fifty years he Iov'd a w — re, Nay, some will tell you till threescore; But when upon the verge of life, Nothing would serve him but a wife ; A wife he got with charms, so, so, Who tipp'd him off with drink and go? XIX. « If you would live well for a week, kill a hog ; if you w r ould live well for a month, marry ; if you would live well all your life, turn priest." This is an old proverb ; but by turning priest is not barely meant become an ecclesiastic, but it alludes to the celibacy of the Romish Clergy, and has a pungent sense, as much as to say, do not marry at all. XX. In theTextus Roffensis, p. 58, edit. Hearne, you have it thus " in dentibus mordacibus, in labris sive molibus 'f and so Sir Henry Spelman, in Glossary, p. 296, gives it; but surely, we ought to read, u in g labris sive molaribus" XXL u Happy is the son whose father is gone to %he devil." This saying is not grounded on the CENTURY II. 65 supposition that such a father by his iniquitous dealings must have accumulated an infinity of wealth; but is a satirical hint on the times when Popery prevailed here so much, that the priests and monks had engrossed the three professions of Law, Physic, and Divinity ; when, by the procurement either of the Confessor, the Physi- cian, or the Lawyer, a good part of the father s effects were pretty sure to go to the Church ; and if nothing of that happened, these agents were certain to defame him, adjudging that such a man must undoubtedly be damned. XXII. Gilbert, Earl of Clare, Hertford, and Glou- cester, died at Penrose in Bretagne, A. D. 1230, and was there buried, says Brooke ; but Dugdale, Bar. I. p. 211, says he was buried at Tewkes- bury ; and this is confirmed by those verses in Sandford, p. 07, concerning Isabella, his widow, being buried there, after her re-marriage with Richard Earl of Cornwall, " dominum recolendo priorem." But the passage there in Sandford concerning this lady is most wonderful : he says, Ci her body was buried at Beaulieu, in the county of South- ampton; but her heart she ordamed to be sent in a silver cup to her brother, the Abbot of Theokes- bury, to be there interred before the high altar ; tvhich was accordingly done e w This lady was 1 €6 ANONYMIANA. Isabel, third daughter of William Marshal Earl of Pembroke, and she had no brother that was Abbot of Tewkesbury, her brothers having been successively Earls of Pembroke ; and at the time she died, viz. 12S9 (see Baronage, vol. I. p. 21 1), Robert Jortingdon was Abbot there ; so Browne Willis, vol. I. p. 185 : perhaps, the words her bro- ther ought to be taken out. The sending her heart thither seems to be a further confirmation that Gilbert her first husband was interred at Tewksbury. There is something very remarkable in this family of Marshal : five brothers were suc- cessively Earls of Pembroke and Marshals, and all died without issue ; this, it is said, was pre- dicted by their mother (Dugdale, Baron, vol. I. p. 6*07.) As to Anselm^ the fifth brother, he enjoyed his dignities but eighteen days ; he was, as Brooke says, Dean of Salisbury before he suc- ceeded to the title of the Earldom : but query ; since Dugdale acknowledges no such thing, and in Le Neve's list of those Deans Robert de Hert- ford was in the post A. D. 1245, when Anselm took the Jtitle of Pembroke. XXIII. William Baldwyn, in the Mirrour for Magis- trates, p. 412, makes Lord Hastings say, speak- ing of King Edward IV„ " That I his stafFe was, I his onely joy, And even what Pandare was to Mm of Troy." CENTURY II. 67 He means Troilus, alluding to Chaucer's Troilus and Cresseide, where fandarus assists Troilus in his amours: hence the word a Pandar for a male bawd ; see Shakspeare's Troilus and Cres- seide ; and Mirrour, p. 422. I have mentioned the Author of that Poem in the book called the Mirrour for Magistrates, because, in the edition of 16*09, there is put at the end of it Master D. as if it was the performance of Michael Drayton, or some other person than Baldwyn ; but it ap- pears from the first stanza, as likewise from pp. 420, 428, 430, that no one else has a tide to it but William Baldwyn; and Master D. ought con- sequently to be corrected Master B. As to Lord Hastings's procuring, see hereafter No. LXVII. XXIV. Those words In the Mirrour for Magistrates, p. 412, which Lord Hastings speaks of the wo- men he furnished King Edward with, cc Shore's wife was my nice cheat, The holy whore, and eke the wily peat," allude to the three concubines of Edward IV; and are formed upon those words of Kail, in Ed- ward V. fol. 16. b. " Kyng Edward would saye that he had thre concubines, which in diverse proparties diversly excelled, one the meriest, the other the wyliest, the thirde the holyest harlot in the realms :" the first was Jane Shore. 2 68 AKONtMIANA. XXV. In the Mirrour for Magistrates, p. 413, Lord Hastings says of himself, " My Chamber England was;" hinting at his office of Chamberlain ; but it is not accurately expressed, for he was only Cham- berlain of the Household and of Wales, and not Lord High Chamberlain of England. Dugdale, Baron, vol. I. p. 580. XXVI. u There were an hundred Justices," says one, 46 at the monthly meeting." « A hundred !" says another. " Yes," says he ; " do you count, and I will name them. There was Justice Balance, put, down one ; Justice Hall, put down a cypher, he is nobody ; Justice House, you may put down another cypher for him. Now one and two cy- phers are an hundred." XXVII. Mirrour, p. 4 13, Hastings says, — — a Fortune's changing cheare With pouting lookes 'gan lower on my sire;* where he does not mean his father, but his sovereign Edward IV. XXVIII. Mirrour, p. 414, Hastings says, " My Prince's brother did him then forgoe." He hints at the time when George Duke of Cla- rence deserted the party of Edward IV. CENTURY II* 69 XXIX. Mirrour, p. 414> Hastings says, " Nor en mies force, nor band of mingled blood." His wife was Katharine, daughter of Richard Nevil, Earl of Salisbury, and sister to the Earl of Warwick. XXX. There were no Guns employed in the battle at Bosworth between Henry VII. and Richard III. But Baldwyn speaks of Guns aboard a ship in the time of Henry VI. which is a prolapsis. See Mirrour, p. 415. XXXI. Mirrour, p. 417, Hastings says, " Nor easier fate the bristled Boare is lent." He means Richard III. whose badge was the Boar. See before, No. XV. and hereafter No. XXXIII. XXXII. Mirrour, p. 419, it is written, " While Edward liv'd, dissembled discord lurk'd In double hearts ; yet so his reverence worked" The meaning is, as , yet our reverence for King Edward had that effect, preventing us from pro- ceeding to open acts. 70 ANONYMIA^A. XXXIIL Mirrour, p. 419, Hastings says, ec I holpe the Boare, and Bucke — " Richard |II. that is ; and the Duke of Bucking- ham. See No. XXXI. XXXIV. Mirrour, p. 41 9- u Lord Rivers, Gray, Sir Thomas Vaughan, and Hawter Lord Richard Grey, son to Queen Elizabeth, wife of Edward IV. by her first husband, Sir Richard Haute. XXXV. Mirrour, p. 421. (C All Derbie's doubts I cleared with his name." This alludes to the dream of Lord Derby, that a Boare with his tusks razed both Hastings and him, which Hastings slighted, putting his trust in Catesby as to every thing relating to the Pro- tector. See p. 42£ ; and Hall, Edward V. fol. 14* b. ; whom our Author chiefly follows. See here^ after, No. XXXVIII. XXXVL Mirrour, p. 421, u The ambitious Dukes — " He means the Duke of Gloucester, and the Duke of Buckingham, CENTURY II. Jl XXXVII. Mirrour, p. 421. " Of June the fifteenth." But it was June 13 (Hall, Edward V. fol.xiii.b.) ; and so in the title to this poem. XXXVIII. Mirrour, p. 421. u To me Sir Thomas Haward." This and what follows, pp. 422, 423, 424, is all from Hall. See before, No. XXXV. Hall writes the name Haward as here. XXXIX. Mirrour, p. 424. Nay was this all :" read Ne was this all. a XL. Mirrour, p. 426*. " For him without whom nought was done or said." He means the Protector, Richard Duke of Glou- cester, afterwards Richard III. XLI. Mirrour, p. 426\ " My Lord of Elie— " Morton, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury : all this is from Hall. 72 ANONVMUNA. XLIL "Mirrour, p. 430. " In rustie armour, as in extreme shift, They clad themselves." The Protector and the duke of Buckingham ; see Hall, Edw. V . where see this and what follows* XLIIL Mirrour, p. 431. " One hearing it cried x>ut, A goodly cast, And well contrived, foule cast away for hast : Wherto another gan in sccffe replie, First pend it was by enspiring prophecie ." The first was the School-master of Paul's, who took a term proper to his profession, r Jhe se- cond was a merchant. So HalL XLIV. Mirrour, p. 421. " Of tickle credit ne had bin the mischiefe, What needed Virbius miracle doubled life?" That is Hippolytus, who, according to Ovid, Met. Lib. XV. fab. 45- after he was restored to life, was calledDeu&Firbiits. Read, with a hyphen, miraclerdoubled. Tickle credit means easy credit f alluding to the credulity of Theseus* XLV, Nothing was ever more ridiculous than the in- stance which Nicholas Upton gives of the longe- vity of Stags, p. 159. " Et ut multotiens audivi, P eyr CENTURY If. 73 per unum cervum prope for est am de Wyndesort occisum apud quendam lapidem vocation Besaun* teston juxta Bageshott, qui quidem cervus hahidt unum collai ium aureum, quo erat sculptum, JuUus Cesar quant leofu pet is Ceste coler sur mon col ad mys ;" as if the French tongue was then in being, that Julius Caesar should understand it, and should choose to mak; use of it, preferably to his own tongue, in a country where it could not be un- derstood. And see Bysshe, in his notes, p. 6*0. XLVI. When Lord Muskerry sailed tfc Newfoundland, George Rooke went with him a volunteer: George was greatly addicted to lying; and my Lord, being very sensible of it, and very familiar with George, said to him one day, " I wonder you will not leave of this abominable custom of lying, George." " I cant he^p it," said the other." " Puh!" says my Lord, seq. and below, p. 381.) Note, Kerne is the name of the Irish foot-soldiers, or infantry ; see Macbeth, act I. sc. 2. XLVIIL Mirrour, p. 378. " And thro' a mad contract I made with Ray- nerd^s daughter, I gave and lost all Normandy w This king married Margaret daughter of Reyner duke of Anjou, by the procurement of De la Pole Earl of Suffolk, against the opinion of the Duke of Gloucester ; and this match occasioned the loss of Normandy. (Sandford, p. 299.) XLIX. Mirrour, p. 378. " First of mine uncle Humfrey ? Humphrey the good Duke of Gloucester, uncle of Henry VI. was put to death by the practices of Margaret of Anjou, the new Queen. (Sand- ford, p. 317.) CENTURY II. 75 L. Mirrour, p. 37$. " Then cf the flattering Duke that first the marriage made." William De la Pole Earl of Suffolk, that made the match between Hemy VI. and Margaret of Anjou, was thereupon created Duke of Suffolk^ and became the principal favourite of the new (>ueen. Richard Duke of York afterwards pro- cured his banishment ; and he was murdered in his passage to France. (Sandford, p. 389.) LI. Mirrour, p. 37a. " For Edward, through the aid of Warwicke and his brother." This brother was John Nevil Marquis Mountague, second son of Richard Earl of Salisbury, and brother to Richard Earl of Warwick, and was a strenuous champion of the House of York, (Dugdale, Raron. I. p. 307.) LIL Mirrour, p. 379. " — to seek his friends by East.** Edward IV. upon this turn of affairs, fled into Flanders. (See p. 414> seq. and Sandford, p. 40£-) LIIL Mirrour, p. 382. " While Bolenbroke" 1 j6 ANONYMIANA*' Henry IV. was sumamed Bullingbrook from a pla My sire had not so cruelly been slaine, My brother had not causelesse lost his corps." CENTURY II. 77 This was Richard Earl Rivers, who, 15 Hen. VI. without licence married Jaquet de Luxembourgh, daughter to Peter Earl of St. Paul, widow of John Duke of Bedford (Baronage, II. p. 23 1, and the next stanza). It is not said there, that this was any cause of his death, as is here inti- mated. The brother here mentioned is John, who was put to death with his father, and had married, as appears below, the old duches of Northfolke. (Baronage, p. 130, torn. I. and see hereafter of their deaths, Mirrour, p. 401.) LVIII. Mirrour, p. 399. " Our marriage had not bred us such disdaine Myself had lack'd, &c." He himself married Elizabeth daughter and heiress to Thomas Lord Scales, and was thereupon de- clared Lord Scales, (Baronage, ibid, and hereafter.) LIX. Mirrour, p. 399. " Had issue males my brother John and me." And several others. (Baronage, ibid.) LX. Mirrour, p. 399. cc My nephew Thomas." This was Thoma 3 Grey Marquis of Dorset, son of Elizabeth Queen of Edward IV. by her first 7& ANONYMIAKA. husband, who married Cicelie heiress of Lord Bonvile, as here is said. (Baronage, I. p. 7 20.) LXL Mirrour, p. 401. " And that because he would not be his ward To wed and worke, as he should list award." The first cause of quarrel between king Edward IV*. and the Earl of Warwick was the latter's being sent on an embassy to France, to solicit a match for Edward, who, in the mean time, fell in love with Elizabeth Woodville, LXH. Mirrour, p. 40 1. " Our brother of Clarence." But George Duke of Clarence, who is here meant, was no brother of the speaker Anthony Earl Bivers, but only brother by marriage to his sister Elizabeth, who was Queen to Edward IV.; so p. 40ft and 400, he calls the Duke of Gloucester his brother. LXIIL Mirrour, p. 40 1. "BobinofKidesdale." Bead, Ridesdale, from Baronage, II. p. £31. LXIV. Mirrour, p. 402. " I governed them. — H He was governor to Edward V. (Mirrour, p. 394-) CENTURY II, 79 LXV. Mirrour, p. 402. " This set their uncles — " George Duke of Clarence and Richard Duke of Gloucester. LXVI. Mirrour, p. 402. *' As he himself hath truly made report." Namely, Mirrour, p. 380. LXVII. Mirrour, p. 404 . " Or thro' that beast his ribald or his baud That larded still these sinful lusts of his." He means the Lord Hastings, who was indeed pander to Edward IV. See before, No. XXIII. LXVIII. Mirrour, p. 406\ " First to mine inne cometli in my brother false." Richard Duke of Gloucester ; see before, No.LXIL LXIX. Mirrour, p. 406. • ■ K Now welcome out of Wales." Shropshire was reckoned a part of Wales very commonly ; see Shrewsbury in English History ; and Woodvile came now from Ludlow. See Mir-' rour, p. 405. Noiv, the particle,, abounds here. SO ANONYMIANA. LXX. Mirrour, p. 407. " These make the bore a hog, the bull an oxe, The swan a goose, the lion a wolfe or foxe." The boar means Richard III ; see No. XV. The bull is Lord Hastings ; the swan is the duke of Buckingham; the lion is Percy Earl of Nor- thumberland, or Howard, who were afterwards Dukes of Norfolk. It is plain, from the next page, that these verses are to be so interpreted. If Howard be meant, there is &prolapsism giving him the lion ; for the Howards had it not till the reign of Henry VIII. LXXI, Mirrour, p. 408. " I saw a river " Alluding to his title of Earl Rivers. LXXII, Mirrour, p. 408. ? The river dried up, save a little streame, Which at the last did water all the reame." He means Elizabeth daughter of Edward IV. and Elizabeth Woodvile, who was married to Henry VlL and was the cause (for it was that concerted marriage that encouraged Henry to in- vade England) of the destruction of Richard III, as in the next stanza. CENTURY II. fcl LXXIII. Mirrour, p. 40 q . ? Besides all this, I saw an uglie tode." I think he means Sir Richard Ratcliffe. LXXIV. Mirrour, p. 40 8. " Who then the bulles chiefe gallery forsooke." This happened at the end of April, when the sun was in the sign of the Bull. LXXV. Mirrour, p. 409. " Sir Richard Haultf Read, Haute or Hawte. LXXVI. Mirrour, p. 361. " Henry Bolenbroke, Of whom Duke Mowbray told thee now of late.** Henry IV. see No. LI II. As for Duke Mowbray, see Mirrour, p. 287 ; for whereas that piece has at the end of it the name of Churchyard affixed, it is Baldwyn's evidently, as appears from this pas- sage and the piece itself. LXXVII. Mirrour, p. 36*1. " And kept my guiltlesse cosin strait in durance." Edmund Mortimer. (Dugdale, Ear. I, p. 151.) 82 ANONYAllANA* LXXVIII. Mirrour, p. 361. (§ To slay the King Richard TEarl of Cambridge entered into a con- spiracy with the Lord Masham and others to kill King Henry V. (Sandford, p. 384.) LXXIX. Mirrour, p. 36 1. " He, from Sir Edmund all the blame to shift, Was faine to say the French King Charles," &c, Edmund Mortimer. As to the French King, see Sandford, p. 384. LXXX. Mirrour, p. 3^2. ?* With NeviFs stoekq, whose daughter was my make." Nevil Earl of Westmorland, whose daughter Ri- chard Duke of York had married ; and by that means the Earls of Salisbury and Warwick became his allies. LXXXI. Mirrour, p. 365. ~ " The parentall wreake." His father was killed at St. Alban's, by Richard Duke of York and his allies. See next stanza 5 and Baron. I. p. 342. LXXXIL Mirrour, p. 366. (Rapin, L p. 408.) which admits of a quite dif- erent sense, according as a comma is put before or after the verb timer e* This ambiguity cannot be transferred into our language, on account of the sign to, which is necessary before ijifinitives. But see Fuller's Worthies, p. 37. (( Edward kill not to fear is good." aC It is a great felicity that people can always bear themselves. There are some who stink so K CENTURY II. 85 intolerably; with drinking, inward rottenness, or ) distempers, that there is hardly any coming near- them ; and yet these people enjoy themselves as much as if they were never so sweet. XCI. Warke and to ivarke, are the old words for what we now write and speak work and to work ; hence Newark, Southwark, bulwark. This last is supposed to be derived from bid or bole, the trunk of a tree, the antient ramparts and forti- fications being made with them. (See Junius, i\ Sconce.) This etymology is well illustrated by these words, Deut. xx. 1Q. " When thou shalt besiege a city, thou shalt not destroy the trees thereof, by forcing an axe against them : for thou mayest eat of them ; and thou shalt not cut them down, to employ them in the siege. Only the trees which thou knowest that they be not trees for meat, thou shalt destroy and cut them down ; and thou shalt build bulwarks against the city that maketh war with thee, until it be subdued." XCII. We write now Francis and Frances, and it is convenient enough to do so ; but otherwise there is no foundation for it in the originals ; both the man's and the woman's name having an i in that place, Franciscus and Jbrancisca. Then it should be considered, that many of our names are both 85. AtfOtfYMIANA. masculine and feminine, as Ethelred, Philip Anne, &c. Joanna Webbe, Wood's Ath* II*. col. 1104. XCIIL It is an entertaining sight to see a Goldfinch draw his own water, and we are apt to fancy it a mere modern invention; but it seems they were wont to be so taught many hundred years ago: " De hdc aviculd vulgb dicitur, quod erga&tufo sive cataitd, clausa, aquam suppositam ab ymo perjilum vascuh suspenso ad se in rostro trahat 7 pedeque Jilo inter dum supposito, cum vasculum attigerity sitim potu relevet. Et hoc, ut dicii Alexander, Nature miraculum est, que parve avicule cardueli talent astutiam dedit, quam nee bovi nee asino magnis animalibus voluit imper* tiri." These are the words of Nicholas Upton de miltari officio, p. 185 ; who flourished about 300 years since. But you see he cites Alexander for the same thing, by whom is meant Alexander Neckam, who lived two hundred years before him ; so that this trick is at least five hundred years old. N. B. Upton is speaking of the GokU finch. XCIV. The weathercock^ in that form, is no very mo- dern invention, since it is particularly taken notice Of by Nicholas Upton, who flourished in the time of Henry VI. " Forma insuper Galli insidei iur* ribas allioribus eccksiarum 3 ac castrorum* ro&r CENTURY II. 8? trum suum contra ventum semper vertit? Up- ton, p. 193. See also Hospinian de Templis, p. 346 ; who calls this consuetude jam olim exorta, et multisjam seculis observata. xcv. Mirrour, p. 3 17. " And tho' by With of noble race I was/* i\ by birth. XCVI. Mirrour, p. 320. " to Caiphas, our Cardinally She means Cardinal Beaufort. XCVII. Mirrour, p. 322. " To a parlement. At St. Edmondsbury. (Sandford, p. 317, and below, p.33 Q XCVIII. Mirrour, p. 323. " I would have plaid the Lady of the Lake.'* See King Arthur, IV. 1. XCIX. Mirrour, p. 323. " Ye a meridian," a day-spirit ; alluding to Ps. xci. 6*. where the Vulgate has demonium meridianum. C. Mirrour, p. 325. " and farewell Kent." Stie was from Cobham in Kent. (Sandford, p.3 1 6.) ( 88 ) CENTUUIA TERTIA. MlRROUR for Magistrates, p. 3?6\ " Or else that God when my first passage was Into exile along Saint Albon's Towne, &c.'* Humphrey, the good Duke of Gloucester, was buried at St. Albans. (See Sandford, p. 31 7.) II. Mirrour, p. 328. u Myself to call in records and writings, The brother, sonne, and uncle unto kings.'* See Sandford, p. 316*, where you have an in* stance of this. IIL Mirrour, p. 332. " His Prince's peer-—" The Cardinals rank with Kings, See No. XXV, IV. Mirrour, p. 337. « Which otherwise (Ambition) hath no name/* read to name^ i. e. for its name. CENTURY III* £}. Mirrour, p. 337. " And Delapole." William De la Pole, Marquis of Suffolk, an<$ afterwards Duke, VI. Mirrour, p. 338. " A Cypher in Algi'im."* %, e. Algorithm, or Arithmetick. VII. m Mirrour., p. 339. " Then shaking and quaking, for dread of a dream e, Half waked all naked in bed as I lay, What time strake the chime of mine houre extreame, Opiprest was my rest with mortall affray, My foes did unclose, I know not which way> My chamber doors, and boldly in brake, And had me fast before I could wake." There is something very particular in this stanza, there being a rhyme at the beginning of each verse, as here is marked; besides, the two last lines have each but nine syllables, whereas in the other stanzas they have ten : perhaps this singular stanza is copied or borrowed from some former author. VIIL Mirrour, p. 341. - — — " T1V apprinz of Pucell Jone.* Apprinz is the old French for appris, the taking m seizing : by Pucell Jone is meant Joane d' Arc 5 the Maid of Orleans, called in French la Pu- eelle> who was taken prisoner at Compiegne by the Duke of Burgundy. Rapin, vol. I. p. 553. IX. Mirrour, p. 357. €c ]? rom the female came York and all his seed, And we of Lancaster from the heir male." The House of York pretended to the crown raider Philippa daughter of Lionel Duke of Cla- rence ; and the House of Lancaster from John of' Gaunt. Mirrour, p. 358. " Against the Duke — " He means Humphrey the good Duke of Glou- cester. XL Mirrour, p. 48 1. ** S. Denise cride the French, the Britons glahe- lahee" fylaye is the Fieur de Lis, CENTURY 122, £ ] XII. Mirrour, p. 43 K " To wrecke my captive foile." His defeat when he was taken prisoner: see^ p. 480. r XIII. Mirrour, p. 484. « As eke the meane hereb>% his jarring out may fee." That is, the mean or common man may cea$e hi* jarring: to fee, or toj'eigh, as they speak in Derbyshire, is to cleanse; so to jee out is to cleanse out. XIV. The following: storv I had from the mouth of Dr. Sydal, Bishop of Gloucester. A person of his college, (Corpus Christi College, Cambridge,) not famous for his acumen, asserted that in some countries there were animals several miles long : this was said in a large company, and when the persons present began to stare, and even to doubt the fact, he said he could demonstrate the thing to any of them that would come to his chamber. In a day or two some went ; upon which he took out his com j. asses, and went to a map hanging up in his room, and *'rst measured the figure of an animal therein engraved by way of ornament, and then clapt the scale of miles, saying, " Look you there, gentlemen ; this animal is at least three miles long, and there are others of greater dimensions," f£ ANONYMIANA. XV. Dr. Thomas Terry, of Christ Churchy Oxford, was a person of great learning, but no parts, and particularly a bad speaker : at last he got into a habit of beginning every thing he said, with / say I say. This was so much taken notice of in the College, that the younger part of the society would often ridicule him, and make a jest of him. for it. Of this he was told by a friend ; and a scholar was mentioned that was wont to make free with him in that respect. The Doctor went and complained to the Dean, who accord- ingly sent for the lad ; and when he was come into the room, the Dean desired the Doctor to inform the lad of his complaint against him, whereupon, turning to him, he began as follows, I say I say, they say, you say, I say I say. The lad stared ; and, as not perfectly understand- ing him, cried, " Sir ?" Then the Doctor repeated his eloquent charge, / say I say, they say, you say, I say I say. The lad was still under con- fusion; upon which the Dean explained the matter a little to him, gave him a short repri- mand, and dismissed him ; and so this wise complaint was determined. XVI. The Rev. Thomas Turner, Rector of Bilsing- ton, in the county of Lancaster, and School- master of Wye, used to boast of his having been CENTURY III, £3 Amanuensis to the most learned Dr. Cave, not knowing that the Doctor complains of his Ama- nuensis, in Prolegomena, p. xxvii. Bat whether Turner were that veiy person or not, I cannot say. XVII. An Officer of the Excise, stationed in the Peak of Derbyshire, being veiy thirsty on a summer's day, called for a pint of ale at one of -his Landlady's; and, finding it very small and weak, asked her where she bought her malt. She replied, at Worksop in Nottinghamshire; upon which he said, \Iwish you fetcht your water as far." XVIII. The twilight, or rather the hour between the time when one can no longer see to read, and the lighting of the candle, is commonly called Blind- man's Holiday : qu. the meaning or occasion of this proverbial saying ? I conceive, that at that time, all the family being at leisure to converse and discourse, should there be a blind person in the family, it is the time when his happiness is greatest, every one being then at liberty to at- tend to, and to entertain him. XIX. Ames's Typographical Antiquities, p. 4#5, " and also the Kyng of the right lyne of Mary." 1 he Author means David, §4 ANONYMIANAt XX. In the Catechism, the question is, What is your name ? A. N. or M. This happens because in forms it ran Ego iV. Episcopus Cov. et Lich. and Ego N. Decanus Eccl. Lick, where N means Nomen, intimating that the name is to be there inserted. (See M. Paris, p. 41 8.) XXL Mr. Evelyn, in his Discourse on Medals, p„ 26*4, recites several ladies whose persons and excellencies he would have preserved by Medals ; and names Queen Elizabeth ; forgetting that we have her effigies very common both on Coins and Medals, and that he himself (p. 03, et seqq.) has caused several to be engraved. XXII. Roger Ascham found Lady Jane Grey reading Plato's Phaedon, when the rest of the family were hunting in the Park. He asked her how she could lose such a pastime ? She smiling answered, " I wish all the sport in the Park is but the sha- dow of what pleasure I find in this book." (Ful- ler's Holy State, p. 205 :) but we must read, / wis for I wish, which is an old English word for think, suppose, &c. XXIII. Campian, the Jesuit, made this Anagram on the name of our Oueen Elizabeth, Elizabeth, CENTURY III. $5 Jesabel; Fuller, in his Holy State, p. 304, ob- serves, that it is false both in matter and manner; it is so as to the first, but not so in the second z but hear the Doctors words, " Allow it the abate- ment of H yet was it both unequal and ominous that T, a solid letter, should be omitted, the presage of the gallows, whereon this Ana- grammatist was afterwards justly executed." But, with submission, the name anagram mat ized was not Elizabeth, but Isabel, for these arr but one and the same name, and then the Anagram will do very well. This is plainly the case, for the Author wrote it Jesabel, with s, and not with z, as Jezabel is written in our English Bibles- Note also, that Fuller in his margin takes notice that " our English Bibles call her Jezabel," inti- mating a further objection against the Anagram from thence ; but this comes to nothing again, if you consider his device as an inversion of IsabeL But I know not whether Campian did not take the name Elisabe ; for so Ant. Nebrissensis wrote the name of Isabel the Queen of King Ferdi- nand, in 1550. This now makes Jesabel very completely. XXIV. In Lydgate's Dance of Machabree, f. 220, be edit. Tottel, anno 1554, Death says to the Emperor, * ( Ye mot forsake of gold your apple round." Where he means the monde, one of the insignia of crowned heads. $6 ANONYMIANA. XXV. Cardinals are reckoned to rank with Kings and Princes ; and I observe that, in the Dance of Machabree, the Cardinal is placed after the Em* peror and before the King. See No. III. XXVI. In the Dance of Machabree, f. 221, the Con- stable is addressed before the Archbishop, by which office we are therefore to understand that great post in France and England, which was above the Earl Marshal^ and was chiefly em- ployed in war. XXVII. « My Feast is turned into simple ferie." Machabree, f. 221, h t That is, my festival is turned to a common day *. feria being in low Latinity the word for the common days of the week, as la feria, 2da feria, &c. XXVIII. " And every man, be he never so strong, Dreadeth to dye by kindly mocion." Machabree, f. 223. Strong here means stout-hearted : kind in these old authors is the same as nature : so that kindly mocion means force or suggestion of nature. century in* 97 XXIX. Death says to the Usurer, Machabree, f. 223 : Suche an Etike thyne heart freten shall." Etike either means hectic, or a tick. XXX. I have read S. Chandler's Discourse on occa- sion of the Death of Thomas Hadfield ; it is very just and sound, and what he says of Hadfield, I believe, is very true. The person of whom Had- field learned his first rudiments of literature, was Mr, Robert Brown, schoolmaster, of Chester- field ; and the corrected exercises by which he continued improving himself, were those of the Rev. Mr. William Burrow, the successor of Mr. Brown. At that time Hadfield was apprentice to a shoemaker at Chesterfield; and afterwards, when he was a Minister at Wakefield, and a shoe- maker of that town was to make him a pair of shoes, and came to take measure of him, he told him, (C ^0 you need not trouble yourself about that ; long sixes or short sevens will do :" upon which the Mechanic could not but stare to find his Reverence so exactly skilled in the terms of the gentle-craft, XXXII. It is a great dispute whether we should write surname or sirname; on the one hand, thers ar? a H SI 8. ANONYM'IANA* ^ thousand instances in court-rolls, and other antient muniments, where the description of the person, le Smyths le Tayleur, &c. is written over the Christian name of the person, this only being in- serted in the line : and the French always write surname (Huetiana, p. 60, 150, $eq. See also the Dictionaries.) And certainly surname must be the truth, in regard of the patriarch or first person that bore the name. However, there is no impropriety, at this time of day, to say sir- name, since these additions are so apparently taken from our sires or fathers. Thus the matter seems to be left to people's option. XXXIII. Several people have been christened Harry, which is the free or hypocoristic name for Henry. But the question is, how Harry should pass for Henry, to which it has no great affinity either in orthography or sound ? I answer, it is the Italian Arrigo. (See Father Paul, p. 17.) XXXIV. We always use the word Ringleader in a bad sense ; to wit, of the person that is at the head of a mob, a mutiny, a riot, or any tumultuous assembly. How comes it to carry always this ill sense ? The Lexicographers tell us, a Ringleader is a person that leads the -ring ; but this does not satisfy, for a Ring does not always imply an illegal assembly. I conceive it is an expression CENTURY til. 99 drawn from the Ring used in mutinies at sea P which the sailors call a Round Robbin; for it seems the mutineers, on account of the certain punishment that would be sure to overtake the first movers in case the project should not take effect, generally sign their names in a Ring; by which means it cannot possibly be known, upon a discovery of the plot, who it was that signed first, and consequently all must be deemed equally guilty : and yet the person that signs first, is literally the Ringleader ; and he that is at the head of any business, may as properly be termed the Ringleader, In case this word be capable of being applied in a good sense, it may be taken from the Ring, a diversion formerly in use here in England (See Thoresby's Museum, p. 130). XXXV. Gibson, I presume, means the son of Gib or Gilbert. But in Ariosto, translated by Sir John Harrington, lib. xliii. § 128, you have it written Gibseit, and there it means a crooked distorted dwarf of much such a shape as iEsop. No doubt from the Italian Gibbo seno, hump-breasted, or crooked before. XXXVI. In Don Quixote, we read of Mambrino's helmet, which alludes to Ariosto, i. §28, but more prh> cipally, I conceive., to a story in Boyardo* n2 100 ' -ANONYMIANA- XXXVIL Ariosto, lib. i. § 28, mention is made of Mambrine's helmet, won by Renaldo ; see No, XXXVL XXXVHL Sir John Harrington, in his notes on Ariosto, Libc xxxix. calls old Silenus Virgil's schole- master. How this came into his head I cannot imagine; for there is not the least foundation for it: on the contrary, the very line which he cites there, shews us that no other can be meant but the Semideus : " Solvit e me, pueri, satis est potuisse videri? which alludes to the property of the deities, whereby they were not commonly to be seen by- mortals ; see Servius on the place. XXXIX. The words sigh and sighing some will pro- nounce sit he and sithing ; arid I have heard peo- ple of account approve of this method of speak- ing. But gh, in these cases, is undoubtedly quiescent, as in high, thigh, fight, might, &e. ; and if it should be said that sigh and sighing are technical, and expressive of the thing, the act of sighing is just as well expressed by the common pronunciation, as by sit he or sithing. CENTURY III. 101 XL. We say of an ignorant man, he knows not how to write his own name ; but many who are not to be termed ignorant cannot do that. Thus they will write Nicholas instead of Nicolas, ac- cording to the Greek and the Italian. In the later ages, when the Latin tongue was corrupted in so many respects, they had a strange propen- sity to the use of ch, as Nkhil, Miehi; from whence it became very natural to insert h in this name. Many again write Catherine, but the truth is Katharine ; so Thurston for Thurstan. XLI. The book called the Earl of Anglesey's Me- moirs has little in it relative to history, but only contains his Lordship's remarks on a piece of Sir Peter Pett's, who published the book. XLIL To sign, as to sign a writing, is an expression drawn from the practice of our ancestors the Anglo-Saxons, who, in attesting their charters, prefixed the sign of the cross to their names. Many of these charters have been printed ; and see Dr. Hickes's Thesaurus, p. 70 of the Dissert. Epist. ; and hence it comes to pass that when a person that cannot write is to make his mark, he usually makes a cross. And I appre- hend that such Saxons as could not write made 102 ANONYMIANA. their crosses, and the scribe wrote their names % for the names are mostly written in the same hand. XLIIL I have a great dislike to the word foliage; Jbgllo is an Italian word, to which we have added, as it seems., a French termination. But, to be consistent, we ought to take the French word feuille, and write feuillage^ which is a real French word; and I observe Mr. Jervas, in a letter to Mr. Pope, uses this word; Pope's Works, vol. VII. p. 211. XtlV. The true way of speaking and writing, no doubt, is a concert of music, from the Italian concerto ; and yet some of our established writers will say consort, as I remember to have seen in the Guardian. XLV. Huetius was one of the most learned of the French: the elogium prefixed to the Huetiana was written by Olivet. (Hommes Ulustres, I. p. 68 ; and compare p. xix. of Eulogium with Hommes Ulustres, p. 65.) Mons. Huet is sup-? posed to have been the greatest student that had ever existed. (Elogium, p. xx. see also Huetiana, p. 4.) But I know not what to say to this ; for, to omit Aristotle, Pliny the elder (Pliny, Ep. iii. 5.) Plutarch, Origen, and others, amongst CENTURY III. 103 the antients ; Tostatus, Baronius, and the authors mentioned by Dr. Hakewill, in his Preface, p. vii, may some of them vie with him in this respect; and more recently, perhaps, Mons. le Clerc, and Joh. Alb. Fabricius. XLVI. That many of our surnames are taken from trades, is well known; as Smith, Taylor, &c. See Camden's Remains. Several of them are conse- quently borrowed from trades which are now obsolete, and the original of such names are by that means become obscure : as Walker, one that dresses cloth in the walkmiln ; Fletcher, he that trimmed arrows by adding the feathers ; Arrow- smith, he that made the piles ; Bow.yer, he that made bows : so Falkner, i. e. Faulconer ; Som- ner, i. e. Summoner ; see Kennett's Life of Mr. Somner. Forster, 1. e. Forester. XLVII. Battus was the founder of Cyrene, a city of Libya ; of whom Signior Haym, describing one of the Duke of Devonshire's medals, in his Tesoro Britan. torn. II. p. 124, speaks, iC Testa diade- mata con corno sidl orecchio e poca barba ; die alcuni vogllono die sia di Bat to, altri, di Giove Ammone." This coin is a Cyrenian. The English interpreter of Haym was so ignorant, as to render his words thus : " A head with a diadem, 104 ANONYMTANA. and a hern upon the ear, with a little beard; some will have it to be the head of Bacchus, others Jupiter Amnion." XLVIIL I have observed that our Churches generally stand South of the Manor-house; the occasion of which I suppose may be, that the Churches were built by the Lords of Manors, who gave that preference to the house of God, as to give it a more honourable situation than their own dwellings. XLIX. When the instrument now coming into use i§ jcalled a Mandarin, we are led to think it to be something used by the Chinese Lords or Man- darins ; but the truer pronunciation is Mandolin, for I suppose it has no connexion with the Chinese nation, but rather is an Italian instru- ment, or citara; and the correct way of writing and pronouncing is mandola, which, in Altieri's Dictionary i? explained by a citern. Mandola signifies in Italian an Almond; which shews that it takes its name from the figure of its belly, which is much like an almond, JL The author of "The Pc lite Philosopher," a name- less pamphlet, printed at Edinburgh, 1734, 8vo, is Lieutenant-colonel James Forrester, a Captain in the Guards. He is of a good family^ CENTURY III. 105 and travelled with the present Marquis of Rock- ingham. I know not why this piece might not as well be termed "The Polite Gentleman, or the Accomplished Man. 1 ' The poetry, which he has so agreeably inserted, after the manner of Petronius (see p. 55)? is his own, as I collect from p. 42 ; and in this he seems to have no contemptible talent, LI. Hoboy. The name of this instrument is from the French Hautbois ; and not from the Italian Oboe, which is exactly the pronunciation an Ita- lian would give the French word Hautboif. Oboe has no meaning, as the French name has. LII. Sodor is in one of the Western Isles of Scotland, called Hy, the bishopric whereof, being joined to that of the Isle of Man, the style runs, Bishop of Sodor and Man (see Camden, II. col. 1449); and it is a great inaccuracy to write, Sodor mMan, as Mr. Wright does in his Hist, of Halifax, p.l£6\ MIL There are five different ways of spelling the following name, Lea, Lee, Legh, Leigh, Ley : there are such numbers of the name in Cheshire that they have a common saying there* a as many Leghs as fleas ; and as many Davenports as dogs' tails:' 10& ANON¥MWNA. LIV. Meum and Timm are just as useful to the Poets in pentameters, though not so profitable, as they are to the Lawyers • LV. Cecil Clay, the counsellor cf Chesterfield, was a very sensible man ; and yet he caused this whim- sical allusion, or pun, upon his name, to be put on his gravestone, a cypher of two C's, and un- derneath Sum quadJuL LVL The learned Doctor Hakewill, in his Apologie, takes it for granted (see the argument of the front and of the work, et alibi,) that the ele- ments are convertible one into another ; which is not agreeable to experiment, or the notions of the moderns. LVII. There is a place of the name of Claret in the Duke de Rohan's Memoirs, lib. iv. from w T hence I conceive the French wine takes its name. LVIII. 4( Crop the Conjurer." Smerdes Magus. LIX. Ancient. The French use this word for feu, or late^ as when w r e say the late Bishop of Lich- CENTURY 111. 107 ield ; and therefore when the translators of Cal- net's Dictionary (v. Tammus) say, " Mr. Huet, h ancient Bishop of Avranch," they mistake he sense, the original signifying " Mr. Huet, the ate Bishop of Auranch." LX. The character of Caliban, in Shakspeare, is exquisitely drawn ; for, though it be shocking to lature, yet one conceives it possible such a mon- ;ter of brutality may exist, considering his sup- posed descent : Caliban, by metathesis, is Cam- \al LXI. I hardly know an instance of an Englishman's changing his Christian name, though they so )ften alter the surname, or will assume another ; 3ut abroad, even the Religious will often change :he Christian name. Thus, Cardinal Ximenes, ftho was at first called Gonzales, altered it to Francis, in honour" of St. Francis, when he en- tered into f hat order (gee Flechier's Life of Xi- menes). The Jews, in like manner, would change their names on certain important occasions, as we [earn from the Old and New Testament. Robert the Third, of Scotland, changed his name from John to Robert (Biondi, p. 82). This was fre- quently done at Confirmation (see notes on Me- moirs of the Earl of Monmouth, p. 7). %@® ANONYMIANA* LXIL The common people usually call a eancer m the breast a Wolf; an expression borrowed from the French (see Lucas., Voyage, torn*. L of the second set). LXIIL ; I remember, that asking my father, when I was a child, on his return home at any time,, Wliat have you brought me ? The answer used to be, A new nothing, to phi on your sleeve ; which I was long before I understood : but I find now, that the custom formerly was, for people to wear both badges and presents, such as New- years Gifts, on their sleeves (see Biondi's Civil Wars of England, p. 78. So book VI. p. 38.) Hence, I suppose, the expression to pin one's faith on another's sleeve. LXIV. There is a plain instance of the alteration of our orthography and style in a short space of time, in the letter of Robert Earl of Monmouth, in the Appendix to his Memoirs, compared with the Memoirs themselves ; the letter was written about, or a little before, 1578 ; and the Memoirs about 1 6*26*, which is not fifty years. CENTURY III. 109 LXV. The Orrery is no modern invention ; for in the library of the monastery of Croyland, co. Line, there was a veiy famous and costly one, before it was burnt, in 1091. The Planets, the Colures, and the Zodiac were therein expressed, but it does not appear to have had any motion. The term it was called by, was Pinax and Nader ~ LXVL Tlie Fire of Friendship is an Indian expression. See Colden ; but you will find it in Ingulphus, p. 75 ; who gives it a different turn p. 09, in- timating that it foreboded the fire that happened to the monastery of Croyland in his time. LXVII. It is a ridiculous error of Dr. Pettingal's, p. 16 of his Dissertation on the Equestrian Figure of St, George, where he has these words, cc of which (that is, ofTyphon's being a Serpent) more may be seen in the mythology of Rat a lis Comes, and Noel le Comte" as if these were two different per- sons, whereas the former is the Latin name and the latter the French name of the same man. LXVIIL The negligences of great men are wonderful ; the words of Apollodorus, (L 6.) as cited and amended byBentley (adHor. Od. ii. 19,) are, t£v& Tkqitt&v KwoKhjuv psv 'E(WAts tov dpigspov Ito^vg-w QpSaXfj.w, 110 ANONYMIANA* "Hpooihyg Is iw Isfyov, Evpvjovis Svporca Ar'vvcrog ekJeivb* KKvtiov Si (poco-iv. 'Ekutyi, /x^AAov §£ el H(£ocigc$ BaiAwV fj,v$pQig. Of which he gives this for the version, "Ex Gigantib'us, ait auctor, Ephialten sa~ gittis confecerunt Apollo et Hercules; Eurytum thyrso inter emit Bacchus ; Clytium occidit vel Hecate vel Vulcanus? So he has left out the manner of the Giant's deaths, and the author's opinion as to Vulcan. LXIX. Dr. Hakewill in his Apologie, makes a ship to be of the masculine gender, contrary to most Authors. (See the Argument of the front and of the work.) LXX. It is observed that Projectors seldom -advance their fortunes ; numbers of them having been ruined. The name comes from Projicio, which signifies to throw away — money and time. LXXL Legantine, so Dr. Inett always writes this word, as some others also do; but the truth is Legatine, and Johnson acknowledges no other form but that. LXXIL We hear much of the chain of friendship, and brightening the chain, amongst the savages CENTURY III. Ill of North America. How like to this in Jeffrey of Monmouth, fol. xxv. b. " cum communis no- Ulitatis vena Britonibus et Romanis ab JEned defluat, et ejusdem cognatlonis ana et eadem catena prcvfulgeat : qud per Jirmam amicitiam conjungi deberet" LXXIIL As Nature is contented with a little, so very little things will contribute to amuse and divert us. In riding a journey, I am very apt to conjec- ture how long I shall be in arriving at such a place; and if I happen to do it within five mi- nutes, or some small matter of the time, it gives me always great pleasure, and I accordingly ap- plaud myself. Inest sua gratia parvls ; and one is even pleased to find that those old abbre- viations of v*. y t , and y s , for the, that, and this, arose from y in those cases being the Saxon p or th. LXXIV. Laudat diversa sequentes* Horace. — When you are in a bad and deep road, nothing is so common as to imagine the other track to be better ; you get into it, and presently find it the worse, so as to return into the first again : this I have often experienced. How many in life change for the worse ! 112 . ANONYMIANA* LXXV. I was very angry with my man for alighting from his horse to take up a piece of an old horse- shoe he saw lying in the road : when I came to my journey's end I found an old nail in my pocket ; on which, I began to reflect how inju- rious I had been to the servant, and severe in mv censure ; for I did not chuse to throw the nail away, but determined to bring it back. LXXVL The Arms of Bretagne are, Ermine, insigned with a crown. They are explained in the verses of John Cavellatus, in the second edition of Jeffrey of Monmouth by Ascensius, in the year 1517. u Et si cur Prisci gestarint sceptra requiris 2 Cur insigne premat prisca corona vetus > Ecce, ■%€*' For Jeffrey relates the establishment of Britannia Armorica from this Regal Island. LXXV1I. The following verses I found in my copy of Jeffrey of Monmouth : ". Porna dat Autumnus, formosa est messibus cestas, Ver pr debet jloresy igne levatur Hyems? CENTURY III; 113 LXXVIII. It Is observed that the memory first fails in regard to names : I take this, though, to be a vulgar error; the failure of the memory being only first perceived in that article, by reason that one has so frequent occasion to mention them in Conversation. LXXIX. Lilly, in his Grammar, speaking of Case, (p. 9, of my edition,) has these words, " Dativus .... sub hac voce octavum etiam casum com- prehenderunt : ut, it clamor ccelo, id est, ad caelum. (Virgil, ^Eneid. b. V. 1. 45 l.) w The question is, what does the Grammarian mean by the Eighth Case ? I answer, there are some verbs that govern an ablative case, fungor, fruor, $c. but where an ablative, or the sixth case,, occurs, which is not governed of the verb, but is used by virtue of a preposition understood, as gladio percussit, some Grammarians w*ere pleased to call this the seventh case, making it different from the ablative. Thus Quintilian, I. c. 4- " Queer unt etiam, sitne apud Grcecos vis quce* dam sexti casus, et apud nos quoque septimi. Nam cum dico, hasta percussi, non utor ablativi natura, nee si idem Greece dicam, dativi, tu> Sop/." (See also Servius, ad Eel. II. et ad JEn. I. 79.) These Authors have been followed by I 114 ANONYMIANA. some later Grammarians : however, there are no grounds for this seventh case in the opinion of Priscian, Jul. Scaliger (de Causis, p. 188) ; Sanctius (see Perizon. ad Sanct. p. 41) ; Mes- sieurs de Port Royal, Perizonius, and others ; since the preposition cum is so evidently under- stood, and it is therefore only an elliptical way of speaking. But now to the point : The Au- thors that adopted this seventh case, finding the dative, or the third case, used in like manner, not naturally, but in a mode different, as they thought, from the natural one (that is, instead of the accusative with a preposition), called this, forsooth, the eighth case ; for which, however, they had certainly as good reason as they had to call the other the seventh ; and doubtless after they had given the other the name of the seventh this might be called the eighth. The example given is, " it clamor ccelo ;" and so you have again in Virgil, Georg. IV. 562: ■ " Viamque affect at OlympaT And in Eclog. II. 30: ic Hcedorumque gregem viridi compellere hi- bisco" That is, ad hibiscum, as Servius explains it, answering to ad caelum and ad Olympum, in the other place.. Nay, I think there is. rather more reason to call this the eighth case, than there CENTURY III. 115 was to call the other the seventh, because a pre- position is here required that does not govern the same case. When you say ad Caelum, you change the case; but when you say cum gladlo, you do not. To conclude : Grammarians, it seems, had spoken of these cases, and that was ground enough for Lilly to mention the terms ; and this, I am of opinion, is what he meant by octavus casus in this passage. LXXX. Archbishop Tenison, in the Dedication to his Book on Idolatry, has this expression : " They will cry out that it hath imitated his pencil, who drew the loose Gabrielle in the figure of chaste Diana." This Gabrielle, called la belle Gabrielle, was a mistress of Henry IV. of France, and he alludes to a portrait of her in the habit of Diana. The same author thinks Jupiter comes from juvando only ; for these are his words, p. 395 : " Jupiter I believe, as Varro believed, and do think it comes a juvando : for Jupiter (or, as the English often pronounce it Jubiter or Ju- viter) are the same; p, b, v, being frequently used one for another. Nor can I approve of the etymology of juvans Pater ; for ter in Jupiter is a mere termination ; and Jupiter is no more juvans Pater, than Accipiter is accipiens Pater'' 1 2 1 1$ ANONYMIANA. Jupiter is, doubtless, an old name, for it occurs in Ennius ; but then so is Jovis, which occurs there likewise (see also Montf. vol. II. p. 270); and from hence comes the genitive Jovis, which shews plainly to me that the original nominative was Jovis; and yet Quintilian seems to think Jupiter the nominative, lib. I. c. 6\ but I think he was inattentive here. Now as to the point in hand, one can hardly imagine how, without the addition of Pater, a double P came into the name, all the correct writers and editors giving it always Juppiter. And I imagine that when Varro derives the name from Juvando, he does not exclude Pater ; and as to what the Archbi- shop says of ter's being a mere termination, in that he is, in my opinion, mistaken, pater m other cases adhering to words, as in Diespiter Marspiter, and other nouns of the like kind adhering to words in the same manner, as Puer in Marcipor, 8$c. But though I thus exclude Archbishop Tenison's notion and etymology, query, whether the word be from juvans Pater, and not from Jov-Pater : but you will say, how comes the ui I answer, Quintilian has noted that v and u are easily counterchanged. (See Quint. I. c. 6*.) And in confirmation of the whole I observe that the Greeks usually joined WJiJp with Zeug, as in Euripides apud Stra^ bonem, p. 279. CENTURY III. 117 LXXXI. \jf / e must make an end of our liquor, and stay to drink all upon the table : which certainly it just as absurd as the act of the old woman when she took the physic to save it. LXXXH. In Mr. Hearne's edition of the Textus Roffensis, at pp. 184, 185, and 200, he has annexed three shields with Saltires in the margin ; they were added by Sir Edward Dering, the Author of the Transcript Mr. Hearne printed from. (See Mr. Hearne's Preface, p. xiii.) Now for the under- standing of these shields, you will please to ob- serve, they occur in those places where mention is made of people whom Sir Edward imagined might be of his family, as Diring, and Gudred son of Diring: he therefore clapt his coat of arms, which was a Saltire, against those names, to insinuate that these people were probably of his family. The case is the same at pp. 192, 3l8, 23.). LXXXIII. v The Swimming of Witches in order to try whether they are really such or not, is a remain of the old Ordeal Trial by cold water (see the Textus Roffensis, p. 28) : if they sink, they are innocent; if they swim, they are guilty. Et si Il8 ANONYMIANA, summersi foerint, inzulpabiles reputentur ; si siipernataverint, ret esse judicentur. (See also above in that page, in the adjuration of ihe water.) LXXXIV. ( We meet with great names amongst the lower sort of people, as Beauchamp, Nevil, Talbot, Scudamore, Babington, &c. &c. &e. It is pos« sible these might be retainers to those families, and so might take name from them ; but I rather think, since families so apparently rise and fall, they may in many cases descend some way from those families. There is a remarkable story to this purpose of my Lord Hastings, in Burton*s Leicestershire. LXXXV, There is a letter in the Cabala from Ring Henry VIII. to Cardinal Cibo, dated 1527, from Mindas, the name of which place has greatly puzzled the Antiquaries, Henry having no palace of that name. The case is, Windsor was formerly written Windesore, and in a short way Windes r . and the W was mistaken by the copyist for an M. This remark I had from the Rev. Mr. H. Zouch, of Sandal, 176*1. LXXXVL Many towns and villages standing upon rivers have the name of Walton, as Walton in le Dale close by the River Berwent, in Lancashire ; CENTURY III. 11£ Walton upon Trent, in Derbyshire; Walton- upon Thames, in Surrey. These, as I take it, have a quite different etymology from the nu- merous other Waltons, which are generally sup- posed to mean peak) town, or wood town. Wale seems to signify water, whence, perhaps, well, in Saxon pelle, and Swale, the name of some rivers; Walton, in this case, will be the town near the water. LXXXVII. On Saturday, March 21, 176% the Equinox was in the morning, and the moon was at full that afternoon, by which means Easter Sunday was the next day, March 22, which is as early in the year as this Festival can happen : and I question whether it has ever been so early since its first institution. See Gent. Mag. 1761, vol. XXXI. p. 55. LXXXVIII. Pliny, Nat. Hist. lib. XXX. c. 1. writing upon Magic, has these words : " Britannia hodieque earn attonite celebrat tantis ceremoniis, ut de- disse Per sis videri possit" If the author means any more by this, than that cc the Britons in their fondness for Magic even exceeded the Persians," which perhaps he does not, since the words both before and after seem to concern the study of Magic in general ; I say, if he means any thing 120 ANOKVMIANA. particular, I would explain him by those words in Richard of Cirencester, p. 19, where speaking of the Bath in Somersetshire, he says : " Quibus fontibus prwsules erant Apollinis et Minervce numina, in quorum asdihus perpetui ignes nun- quam labescunt in javillas, sed ubi ignis tabait vertitur in globos saxeos" These words are taken from Solinus, c. 25, except that this author speaks only of Minerva ; and has canesamt [or cassescunt as in MS.] for labescunt. Apollo i$ the Sun, and the Magi of Persia are known to have kept up a perpetual fire as sacred to that Deity, However, the miracle which Solinus and Richard relate, of the materials or pabulum of these Sacred Fires being turned at last into stony substances, I dare say means no more than cinders, the hard remains of a coal fire ; for at this time, when the Britons inhabited this island, ! the general fuel was wood, and mineral coal was j but little known : suppose it known at this place, and not elsewhere, and the wonder here men- tioned is immediately accounted for. Pintianus on the passage in Pliny would recommend the reading of his MS. attonita ; but the words are cited by Richard, p. 12, and be gives attoniU as the editions do. LXXXIX. My friend John Upton, Prebendary of Ro» Chester, and the learned editor of Arrian and CENTURY III. 121 Spenser, &c. died in 1761. He was a man of spirit, of parts, and learning. He first set out a furious critick in the way of emending antient authors ; but declared at last it was far more dif- ficult to comment well and to explain an author, than to emend him. xc. The verse in Fuller s Church History, p. 198, a Sunt Polidori munera VergUu" may be cor- rected from Wood's Athen. Fasti, torn. I. col. 5. " Hcec Polydori sunt munera Vergilii? The Author is here speaking of the inscription on the hangings in the Choir of Wells given by Poly- dore Vergil. It seems there was another verse also inscribed in another part of them, " Sum Laurm, virtutis honos, pergrata triumphis" This was about Polydore's Arms, which makes it natural to enquire how he and the Laurel came to be connected. Now he will inform us of this in his Book de Rer. Invent, lib. III. c. 4: cc appellavi supra nostram Laurum" he is speak- ing of the Laurel, " utpote quam nostra? Vergi- lianas familiae nomini sacram met majores unh cum duobus Lacertis, insigne Gentis, rations non inani habuere, id quod carmen Mud indicat, Sum Laurus, Virtutis honos, pergrata tri- umphis, $c." These verses, no dou]?t, were composed by Poly- dore himself. 1£& ANONYMIANA, XCL That date in Fuller's Church History, p. 198, concerning Polydore Vergil's History, " until anno Dom. 153 -j> the year of King Henry the Eighth," ought to be filled up thus ?f 153 8, the gOth year of King Henry the Eighth," for Po- lydore's History ends there. Bishop Tanner in his Biblioth. mentioning this history, has ec Lib. XXVII, (rectius XXVI.)" But there are twenty- seven books ; for though in Thysius's edition, which, I presume, was what the Bishop used, the work seems to end with the twenty-sixth book, yet the twenty-seventh book, containing the Reign of Henry VIII. till his 30th year, is pre- fixed, being omitted in its place through the absence of the editor, as is suggested. There is no doubt but this twenty-seventh book is genuine, and yet I observe Bishop Nicolson, in Historical Library, p. 70, speaks only of twenty-sis books, though he acknowledges his History of Henry VIII. which constitutes the twenty-seventh. XCII. Those verses in Fuller's Church History, p. 2o8, intituled " Ley land's Supposed Ghost," were the composition, I think, of Fuller him- self; however, they are highly injurious to Mr. Camden. CENTURY III. 153 XCIII. Mr. Hearne, in his Preface to the Textus Rof- fensis, p. ill. speaking of Sir Edward Dering, says, " Adolescentis, cujus nuper mentionem fecimiis" Now he has not named that Gentle- man before ; and therefore means in his edition of Sprot's Chronicle, which he had printed from a Manuscript of Sir Edward Dering's the year be- fore. Mr. Hearne in the same Preface, p. v. calls the first Baronet abavus to the present Sir Edward, but he was tritavus, Sir Edward being fifth in descent from him. XCIV. It is not thought very creditable now for an Oxonian to take his Bachelor of Arts degree at Cambridge : but the case seems to have been otherwise formerly ; since Laurence Nowell, the great Antiquary and Dean of Lichfield, took his first degree there, though he was of Oxford first/ and was afterwards incorporated at Oxford. xcv. Bishop Gibson on Camden, col. xxxiii. re- marks that his Author, in respect to Albina, one of the thirty daughters of Dioclesian a King of Syria, who on their wedding-night killed all their husbands, seems here to confound two fa- bulous opinions into one ; making this Albina, at 124 ANONYMIANA. the same time daughter of Dioclesian, and one of the Danaides, daughters of Danaiis : for they it were, who are said to have killed their hus- bands, and come over hither. But, with sub- mission, the old Manuscript British History testifies expressly, that the thirty-three daughters of Dioclesian killed their husbands, though not on their wedding -night : and Fabyan, in his Chronicle, fol. iiii. alludes to the same story where he writes, C( So that yt may certaynly be knowen, that yt toke not that fyrste name [of Albion] of Albyne doughter of Dioelecyan Kyng of Sirye, as in the Englyshe Chronicle is of- fer my d. For in all olde storyes or eronycles is not founde, that any suche Kynge of that name reygned over the Syriens, or yet Assyriens : nor yet any suche storye, that his xxx doughters shuld she iheyr xxx husbandes, as there is sur- mysed, was put in writinge." See also Har- dy nge's Chronicle, fol. vi. b. where he recounts the same story from the Chronicle, but disproves it as Fabyan s. It is plain there is no confusion of stories, but that it was, as Camden took it, all one narration, though so groundless and in- consistent. XCVI. And this saith that note [upon Higden] is in the Life of St. Alfred, ivrit by St. Neotus. Sir John Spelman, Life of iElfred, p. 18. This, it centcrv in. 125 seems, was a puzzling affair to Sir John, who afterwards writes: " But I must confess I am very much to seek, whom he there meant by St. ./Elfred ; for besides that I no where find our iElfred so styled, [see the Reasons, p. 21 9.] I cannot but marvel that St. Neots should write his life, and style him a saint, when he lived not to see but the former part of his reign, which in St. Neots his judgment was not such as should de- merit that title, as we shall after (p. 57) shew." Mr. Hearne, the accurate editor of this work of Sir Johns, does not at all help us out ; his note is, " Archbishop Usher (in his Chronological Index to his Antiquitates Brit. Ecclcs. sub anno dccclxxxiii) reads Regis for Sancti ; but which is the right I cannot tell, because I know jiot where the manuscript copy of Henry Hunt- ingdon now is, from whence the said note was taken, &c." Now it is very clear to me, that the appellation came not from St. Neotus, but the person that cited him in that marginal note tipon Higden. This person had seen King Al- fred often reputed and called a Saint, though he was never formally canonized by the Pope. See Walker's note on the Latin Version of Sir John Spelman's Life of Alfred, p. 171, and as he clapped him down, whilst the other person, who wrote upon Henry Huntingdon, gave si his right title. 12S AtfONYMUtfA. XCVIL ■Mr. Shelton, in his Note on Dr. Wottfcn's View of Hickesfs Thesaurus, p. 19 of his tran- station, represents Bishop Gibson in his explica** tion of the names of places at the end of his Saxon Chronicle, as saying the Isle of Athelney wa&; called by Bede, Ethelinghie. It is not probable Bede should mention this island which was an extremely obscure place till King iElfred's time, who for that reason chose it for an hiding-place for himself when he was so much in fear of the Danes ; and indeed that Author does not name it. Here is therefore a mistake ; the occasion of which was this ; Bishop Gibson puts B to the word Ethelynghie, which Shelton took for Bede 3 because his Lordship sometimes so denotes that Author : but he forgot that he also denotes John Brompton in the same manner ; and he is the Author here intended, the name of Ethelynghey occurring in him, col. 8 11, inter Decern Scrip- tores, XCVIII. Mr. Oldys, Norroy, in making enquiries after the particulars of Shakspeare's* Life, took all possible pains both at London and at Stratford to acquire a Specimen of his Hand-writing, but never could obtain the least scrip. However, that print of him prefixed to the folio edition is de- clared, in the verses under, by Ben Jonson, to Jt>e extremely like him. CENTURY HI. 127 XCIX. A Parody by the late Dr. James Drake, then «an undergraduate of St. John s College Cam- bridge, on those famous lines of Mr. Dryden s under Milton's Picture. I Three Richards liv'd in Brunswick's glorious reign, In Westminster the first *, the next in War- wick Lane 2 , In Dumbleton the third 3 ; each doughty Knight, In spite of Nature, was resolvcl to write. The first in penury of thought surpass"^, The next in rumbling cant ; in both the last. The force of Dulness could no farther go, To make the third she joyn'd the former two. 1 Sir Richard Steele. ~ Sir Richard Blackmore, 3 Sir Richard Cox. c. The mint at Shrewsbury, in the reign of Charles the First, is expressly mentioned by Lord Clarendon, and by Bryan Twyne (see Hearne's Annal. Dunstaplise, p. 763) ; yet I -do not remember ever to haye seen any pieces coined here. ( i«8- ) CENTURXA QUARTA. L JlATER Willelnxi Bastard, qui postea An<* gliam conquisivit. (AnnaL Dunst. p. 18.) This is the usual expression when authors speak of the expedition of William Duke of Normandy into England at the time he obtained that crown (Willis, Cath. II. p. 31.); and the date of instru- ments perpetually run, A 5 to Henrici a Con- questu Anglice quinti, and the like. Now all this does not mean that William gained the kingdom by subduing it; for in that case these authors use other words, as p. 1Q, Sub quo, Rex JVillel- mus Walliam sibi subdidit ; and p. 12, Hie Carolus subjugavit Hispaniam. See also, p. 28. In short, conquest in this case means no more than acquisition. In the following case, though, it seems to mean conquest : Egbertus Rex oc~ cidentaliu* Saxonum motus pietate concessit reg- nu Mercice JViglqfio, quern bello conquisierat, (Chron. Petr. p, 12.) unless we should read quod; and the like is implied by E, Warren, in that famous speech of his, Dugd. Bar. I. p. 79. Not but William conquered this kingdom ; (A. S. II. CENTURY IV. 129 p. 413.) Archbishop Parker, p. 1. calls him, Regni Victor atqae Triumphator. M. Paris ; (p. 600.) Conquesta means acquisition. Leland (in Tanner, Bibl. p. 95.) calls him Victor. II. The Annals of Dunstaple, p. 18, call Ha- rold II. the nephew of Edward the Confessor; and afterwards style Edward his uncle ; which is not agreeable to our common notion. They take Editha, wife of the Confessor, to be the sister of Earl Godwin, instead of his daughter ; but it is a mistake. III. In regard of that decisive battle wherein Harold was slain, and William the Conqueror acquired the crown of England, the Annals of Dunstaple say, Cui \JVillelmo~] Rex occurrens cum paucis, &c. The note in the margin is by a later hand : Nam in prcelio plures ceciderunt quam 60,000 Anglorurn ; which being a reason implying the direct contrary, Mr. Hearne observes, it should rather be read, Minus recte : Nam in prcelio, &c, and thus he contents himself without giving any assistance to his author. Now it seems to me that what that Annalist meant by cum panels, was to intimate to us, that Harold was so hasty, and so eager to engage, that he would not wait till the Jvhole of his force w r as collected together; but would engage tfe ; Norman with those he had with him (seeRapin, I. p 141.) K 13© ANONYMIANA. IV. A. 1213, sa y the Annals of Dunstaple, H Prior de Dorseta was chosen Abbat of Westmostre ; upon which Mr. Hearne notes, €C Omittitur apud Lelandum (Coll. vol. VI. p. 123); hinc proinde supplendum. Et tamen falli hie loci auctorem nostrum existimo, vel saltern pro Westmostre, sive Westminster, quid aliud re- ponendum esse. HavSpyos quis forsitan Wig- more malit. At nihil temere muto" On the word Dorseta he notes thus, " vide num pro Dorcestrid?" It is very well he was not for altering the passage, for it appears from Mr. Wigmore, (p. 34, seq.) that in 1213, Ralph de Arundel, Abbat of Westminster, was deposed, and William Hamez, or de Humeto, was put into his place, insomuch that H here stands for this abbot's surname, and not the Christian name, as usual ; so that the author of the Annals is not mistaken, either as to the Abbat's name, or the name of the place. As to his conjecture con- cerning Dorseta^ Mr. Hearne is very unhappy ; Humez, it seems, was Prior of Frampton, or Frompton, in Dorsetshire (see Wigmore, p. 35.} So that Prior de Dorsetd means a Prior of Dor- setshire; as much as to say, that he did not know the exact place, any more than before he knew the Christian name of this prior. It is called £hornset 9 in Spelman's Life of iElfred, p. iii. ; and in Chron. Sax. anno 845- Dornsetum, or as in CENTURY IV. igl the Var. Led. Dorscetum and Dorseton, are the Dorsetshire People, i. e. the Inhabitants of Dor- seta. However, the author of the Annals is mistaken in saying Humez was elected Abbat of Westminster; for he was put in by the legate, and not elected by the house (see Wigmore again, p. 3G ; and Ann. Dunst. p. 70, where this subject is resumed ; also Chron. Petr. p. 96. ubi male, Frontonice for Fromtonias.) . V. King John is said to die in banishment (Anil. Dunst. p. 57.) He died at Newark, from his own home, and when his affairs were in a very unsettled condition ; and as it were driven from his home by the Barons, who then greatly pre- vailed against him; and so M. Westminster, (p. 2/6) says he died " Pauper, et omni thesauro destitutus, nee etiam tantillum terrce in pace retinens, ut vere Johannes extorris diceretur" alluding to his name of Lackland ; and M. Paris, " Nihil terrce, imb nee seipsum possidens." VI. Authors call the Mohammedans Pagans (Ann* Dunst. p. 107; Platina, p. 264) ; and so most authors in speaking of the holy wars; but in strictness they are not so; for they are neither idolaters, nor worshipers of images and pic< tures. K £ 133 ANGNYMIANA. VII. The late famous Dr. Bentley was of St. John's College, which is parted from Trinity College only by a wall. When he was made Master of Trinity, he said, By the help of his God he had leaped over the walL VIII. The Chronicle of Peterborough tells us, that Suer was King of Norway in 1201. I suppose we should read Suen ; but the books give us no account either of one or the other. IX. Robert Swapham, speaking of cups found in the lodge of the Abbat of Peterborough at his death, in 1245, has these words, Duce Nuces cum pedibus et circuits deauraiis, just as now we see the shells of cocoa-nuts mounted ; but, as the cocoa-nut was not at this time known in England, one may wonder from whence these large shells should come, and of what kind they were ; by land, probably, from the East Indies, where, as appears from Hamilton's Voyages passim they grow plentifully. N. B. Vessels mounted in this manner were not unknown to the antients, who called them Xgvo-svSela, (Montf. III. p. 94. See another ex- ample in W. Whytlesey, p. 130.) CBNTURY IV. 133 X. When William de Waterville, Abbat of Peter- borough, was deposed in 1175, this house was in extreme bad order, insomuch that Benedict, his successor, was forced to retire, and live pri- vately at Canterbury, where he had been Prior, with only one Monk (R. Swapham, p. 98.) Afterwards, in the Abbacy of Robert de Lindsey, who acceded in 1214, the number of Monks here were seventy-two (ibid. p. 112.) as I pre- sume they had usually been ; but he added eight more monks to the number about 121 6 ; a par- ticular not noted by Dr. Willis, which I mention on account of what follows. The fraternity, after this addition, consisted of eighty Monks ; and, as I apprehend, never was more ; for though Dr. Willis tells us, in his account of Walter of St. Edmundsbury, who acceded in 1233, that he added thirty Monks to the number, whereby the whole would consist of one hundred and ten ; I am of opinion this convent never maintained so many; for what the author says is only this, " Recepit itaque, Deo inspirante, caritatis in- tuitu triginta monachos Ihesu Christo perpetud famulandos" R. Swapham, p. 121; where there is nothing said of addition ; but only that this Abbot received so many into the house in his time, which was about the space of thirteen years. And I find that in the time of Abbat 134 ANON YMI ANA. William Hotot, successor of the above Walter, the Camerarius was to provide eighty pair of stockings, answerable, that is, to the number of the Monks. N. B, At the dissolution in the time of Henry the Eighth there were about forty monks here, according to Dr. Willis ; but I am of opinion there were more ; for 39, it seems, reckoning Abbat and Prior, subscribed to the King's su- premacy, and it is reasonable to suppose there would be several that would not sign. This, though, is far short of one hundred and ten ; and, indeed, I find that the great house at St. Alban's, which was much richer than this, main- tained but one hundred Monks (Tanner, Not, p. 180.) XI. The putting coats of arms on plate, an antient practice (W. Whitelsey, p. 130.) XII. The Chronicle of Peterborough pretends Egbert was the first of the Saxon kings that attempted an universal monarchy over the rest (p. 12) : but this is a great mistake ; for see Rapin, I. p. £3. XIIL Authors vary much in the etymon of Ember- weeks or Ember-days. Hear Mr.Wheatley, p. 2 1 5 : u they are called Ember-weeks (as some think) CENTURY IV.' 135 from a German word, which imports abstinence : though others are of the opinion that they are so called because it was customary among the antients to express their humiliation at those seasons of fasting, by sprinkling ashes upon their heads, or sitting on them; and, when they broke their fasts on such days, to eat only cakes baked upon embers, which were therefore called Ember-bread. But the most probable conjecture is that of Dr. Mareschal, who derives it from a Saxon word, importing a circuit or course ; so that these fasts being not occasional, but returning every year in certain courses, may properly be said to be Ember-days ; i. e. Fasts-in-course" He cites Dr. Mareschal's Observations on the Saxon Gos- pels (p. 528, 529), who likewise mentions the deduction of this name by some from the Greek word Yippee (see Dr. St. George's Examination of Candidates, p. 20) ; and also says, that the Danes call it Temper dage, and thereupon observes, " quo denotatur etiam iv Temporum Solennitas, quod- que ab ipso Temporum vel Tempora, sic deno* minatum censeo" And this, in my opinion, is as plausible as any, since the Latins call these fasts iv Tempora ; and that, according to Mr. Wheatley 5 one end and design of them was, to consecrate to God the four seasons of the year. 13# ANONYMUNA. XIV. I am every day more and more sensible of the utility of public libraries ; they are repositories of the various editions of books, which private per- sons cannot be supposed to buy, and which, morever, being often superseded by later editions, would all go for waste-paper, were they not lodged in these public receptacles. Besides, the world now-a-days reads not the works of the middle ages, nor scarce any of the Fathers ; these, therefore, in a manner, would be tost, and con- sumed in waste-paper, if the public libraries did not preserve them ; and yet all true scholars who are desirous of going to the bottom of many par- ticulars in a literary, and even in an historical way, are sensible of the use of this kind of books, and are glad to have recourse to them, XV, ? William Caxton, who first introduced Printing into England, has, no doubt, been instrumental in preserving many things which otherwise would have been lost. But the misfortune was, that he was but an illiterate man, and of small judge- ment, by which means he printed nothing but mean and frivolous things, as appears from the catalogues of his impressions, given us by Mr, Lewis and Mr. Ames. Whereas, had he been a scholar, and had made a better choice of the works that were to pass his press, it is probable CENTURY IV. 137 many excellent perform ances, now lost, would have been secured to us, especially if he had had recourse to some of the more antient pieces ; but, as it is, Caxton's works are valuable for little else than as being early performances in the Art of Printing, and as wrought off by him. XVI. In February IJ62 many whales came ashore in various parts of this island ; not less than thirteen or fourteen, as was said. These fish, I apprehend, were driven out of their own seas, by the violence of storms, in the same manner as the Rhombus and the Scarus used to be antiently driven from the Levant upon the coasts of Italy : ft Si quos Eois intonata fiuctibus Hyems ad hoc vertat mare." Hor. Epod. xi. Now, when the fish (the whales) were once forced from their native abodes, where their sustenance is most plentiful, it would be natural for them to quest about for that jelly they live upon, which being scarce on our coasts, it is no wonder they should often strike on the sands ; in which case the weight of their own bodies, together with the force of the waves or the tides, would of course lodge them so fast as to make it impossible for them to get off; just as is the case too often with heavy ships, 13'8 ANONYMIANA. XVIL 9 The Small-pox, according to Dr. Mead, is a native of ^Ethiopia, from whence it spread into Arabia and Egypt. It may be so ; but it is strange that Ludolphus, Father Lobo, and Dr. Geddes, should none of them take notice of such distem- per at this day prevailing there. Being bred r as is supposed, in the country, it ought to rage there, one would imagine, as much as any where else, though not more, by reason that people have the distemper but once. And this is agree- able to Dr. Mead's own principles ; for, speaking of local or popular diseases, he says, " there are certain diseases peculiar to certain countries," owing probably to a fault in the climate, soil, and water. He goes on, ** I imagine these dis- eases must always have been in their particular countries, as the same causes always existed." By parity of reason, the Small-pox should be in .^Ethiopia now ; for the old causes, I presume, exist, the climate, soil, and water, being now the same they were many ages ago. XVIII. The Introduction to English Grammar printed in 1762 is ascribed to Dr. Lowth, and I believe very justly. The Cypher in the Title is R. D. id est, Robert Dodsley. CENTURY IV. 139 XIX. Orosius Was a Spaniard, and it is observable that the name of Osorius occurs now in that part of the world ; witness the Portuguese Historian Hieronymus Osorius. Orosius and Osorius consisting of the same letters, are probably the same name, by a metathesis. Orosius is right ; the MSS. not only writing so, but authors, as Cas- siodorus Jornandes and Joh. Sarisberiensis, citing him by that name. \ XX. They call a Clergyman's Sermon, what he preaches from, his Notes ; because formerly it was written in characters, or short-hand, usually called Notes, The Dissenters, more than any others, used the short-hand, and their hearers often would enable themselves to write them, that so they might take down the sermon, or a good part of it, for meditation after; but all the Dissenting ministers did not use to write in short- hand, for see Clegg, p. 52 ; and it is now, for the most part, left off amongst them. XXI. " Sunt tredecim anni quod hie sum, bene habeo, nisi quod denies non habeo" These are the words of Scaliger, who was then at Leyden, in the Scaligerana (p. 140), and accord very exactly 14$ ANONYMIAKA, with myself here at Whittington, 17 63. So in his Epistles (I. 43) : u Equidem valeo, et in hdc ineunte senectute nil ad valetudinem et integri- tatem corporis desidero, si denies excipias ; qui ex nimid hujus coeli humiditate, sine ulld Icesione sui aut dolore meo, integri et solidi miJii deci- duntr But, with the leave of this great man, the moisture of the climate of Holland was not the cause of his teeth's dropping out, for that is not the case here in England. I rather imagine the scorbutic habit of his body was the cause ; as I presume it may be with myself, XXII. u The three last Cardinals that this nation had were thine," says Dr. Hakewill, in his dedication to the University of Oxford; by which I presume he means, Pole, Wolsey, and Bainbridge, XXIII. The story or fable of the Father and his Son riding on an ass through a town is said by the Dutchess of Newcastle, in her letter to the Duke prefixed to her Life of his Grace, to be an old apologue mentioned in JEsop ; but I cannot find it in that author. XXIV. Concerning those books, called Ana, or lana, as Scaligerana, Menagiana ; see Wolfius's Preface CENTURY IV. 14'1 to the Casauboniana. Of this kind are the Essays and Discourses gathered from the mouth of Wil- liam Duke of Newcastle, by his Dutchess, who published them in 16*67, as the fourth book of her life of that Duke ; as also are, according to the opinion of Mons. Huet, the works of Mon- taigne. Those observations of the Dutchess's that follow those of her husband are not of the nature of Anas, because they are her own, and written ex prqfesso ; for the essence of this kind of Col- lections is, to be the casual remarks of others, col- lected by some friend. Yet Huetius wrote his Hommes Illustres, I. p. 60. XXV. The Dutchess of Newcastle, in her Life of his Grace, observes (p. 6*4), there were but four coaches that went the Tour, when they first came to Antwerp, about 1645 ; but that they amounted to above 100 before they left that city in 1 6*6*0. This was afterwards called the Ring here in England, and was kept in Hyde-park ; and there js frequent allusion to it in some ' of the plays written in the time of King William and Queen Anne. It was a kind of airing in a coach ; but is now (1763) left off. It was a French custom (Listers Journey to Paris, p, 14, 178, and called there le Cours.) 142 ANONYM I AN A* XXVL To put the broad R upon a thing, so it it5 often expressed and written ; but it should be, to put the broad Arrow, which is the mark used on ail the King's stores ; but, query, how or why the Pheon came to be the mark for the Ring's Pro- perty ? XXVII. cc What pillars those five sons of thine [the University of Oxford], who at one time lately possessed the five principal sees in the kingdom." (Dr. Hakewill, Dedication.) The sees are well known ; and, I presume, if this was written in 1627, it refers to the year 1615, when there sat at Canterbury, George Abbot. York, Tobias Matthews. London, John King. Winchester, Thomas Bilson. Durham, William James. XXVIII. At a meeting of the Society of Antiquaries, Feb. 1762, the meaning was asked of the word Trindals ; the injunctions of Queen Elizabeth, \569> ar t. 23, running thus, a Also, that they shall take away, utterly extinct and destroy, all shrines, coverings of shrines, all tables, candle- sticks, trindals, and rolls of wax, pictures, paint- ings, &c." Now in the Articles of Visitation, by CENTURY IV. 143 Bishop Ridley, 1550, (p. 37) it is asked, "Whe- ther there be any images in your church, taber- nacles, shrines, or covering of shrines, candles, or trindels, of wax, &c." But the clearest ac- count is that in the Injunctions of Edward VI., 1547? p. 8 : " Also, that they shall take away, utterly extinct and destroy all shrines, covering of shrines, all tables, candlesticks, trindilles or rolls of wax, pictures, paintings, &c." by which it appears plainly that trindilles or trindals, and rolls of wax, are the same ; and I conceive it may mean cakes of ivax, which being round, are therefore called trindles, or trundles, as perhaps it might be more accurately written. XXIX. Mr. Colden tells us, vol. I. p. 16\ that the Indians of the Five Nations " have no labials in their language ; nor can they pronounce perfectly any word wherein there is a labial ; and when one endeavours to teach them to pronounce these words, they tell one, they think it ridiculous that they must shut their lips to speak/' According to this, there can be no B. M. P. in the Indian language; but wiience come mohawk, maquas, mahikander, ivampum, tomahawk, and in the maps Mohawk River? Surely the Europeans must make some mistake in relation to these words, 144 AKONYMIANA. XXX. The custom is general to have a goose on Mi- chaelmas day ; and see a trace of this as early as 10 Edward I¥. (Blounfs Tenures, p. 8.) XXXL The notion of particular angels being allotted to take care of individual persons, may have some specious appearance of truth from certain texts of Scripture ; but is a point too uncertain for us to receive it as an indubitable verity ; and yet in the Missal there is a mass de Sancto Angelo custode, instituted by Pope Paul V. in the beginning of the 1/th century, to be said the day after Mi- chaelmas-day ; and* at other times as agreeable. But certainly we ought not, without better grounds, to make use of such notions in our direct ad- dresses to God, or in our devotions ; and for this reason I cannot approve of those two stanzas in Bishop Kenn's Hymn at Night, (C O ! may my Guardian, while I sleep, Close to my bed his vigils keep ; His love angelical instill ; - Stop all the avenues of ill ; * " May he celestial joys rehearse, And thought to thought with me converse ; Or in my stead all the night long Sing to my God some grateful song. 1 * CENTURY IV. 145 XXXII. The custom of reading some part of the Scrip- tures, in Colleges and elsewhere, whilst the fra- ternity are sat at dinner, seems to have arisen from what our Saviour did at the last Supper. However, this was the practice in many societies (Pointer, p. 20, 57.) At St. John s College, Cambridge, a scholar, in my time, read some part of a chapter in a Latin Bible ; and after he had read a short time, the President, or the Fellow that sat in his place, cried, Tu antem. Some have been at a loss for the meaning of this : but it is the beginning of the suffrage, which was supposed to follow : the reading of the Scripture, which the reading scholar was to continue, by saying, Miserere met, Domine. But at last it came to mean no more than to be a cue to the reader to desist or give over. XXXIII. The custom amongst the Huguenots in France seems to have been for the Godfather to give his own name to the child ; for Colomesius, speaking of Joseph Justus Scaliger, remarks it as some- thing extraordinary or particular : " Ex sacro lavacro susceptus est in cede Hilariana a viro nobili Gerarto Lqnda, qui eum non de nomine suo, quod aversabatur, sed Josephum Justum nominavitr I presume Justus was added to Joseph from Matt. i. 19. L 14$ ANONYMIANA. XXXIV. The venom of the Adder, or English Viper, i§ not so exalted and deleterious as that of the Italian. A sporting dog on the moors between Ashover and Matlock cried amain, on which Dr. Bourne rode up to him full gallop to see what was the matter, and there he saw a large Viper, which he shot, and, tearing the belly, there came out five or six small ones at the aperture of the wound. As for the dog, who was bit upon his neck, which swelled, he was at first dull and heavy, but in about an hour he came to himself, and was as brisk as ever, and went through the day's exercise as well as if nothing had happened. XXXV. A marle^pit being frozen over in Nottingham- shire, the farmer stood at the side looking upon it, and thought he saw several good large carp dead just under the ice. Upon this, he broke the ice in various places, where the fish lay, and brought four or five of them home, and laid them at a moderate distance from the fire, and they began in a short time to move their tails, and in short all of them recovered. I suppose they had come up to the top of the w r ater to seek for air ; and, secondly, that the farmer took them out just in the very nick of time; for, in all probability, they would have been soon past recovery. This story is very well attested. CENTURY IV, 147 XXXVI. To speak a thing under the rose ; and, under the rose be it spoken ; are phrases of some diffi- culty, though the sense of them be well enough understood : they mean secretly ; but the query is, how they came to imply that. The Clergy- man wears a rose in his hat ; and in confession what is spoke in his ear, is in effect under the rose, and is to be kept secret, as being under the seal of confession *. XXXVII. Mr. Edward Brown, the learned Editor of the Fasciculus Rerum expetendarum et fugienda^ runty on these words of Bishop Grosseteste, in a letter of his to King Henry III. torn. II. p. 394; 6 ' Hcec tamen unctionis prcerogativa nullo modo regiam dignitatem prcefert aut etiam cequiparat sacerdotali, aut potestatem tribuit alicujus sa- cerdotalis officii; Judas namque Jilius Jacob princeps tribUs regalis, distinguens inter se et fratrem suum Levi principem tribus sacerdotalis, ita ait, — mihi dedii dominus regnum, et Levi sa- cerdotium, et subjecit regnum sacerdotio ; mihi dedit quae in terrd, illi quce sunt in ccelis 2 ut supereminet Dei sacerdotiurn regno quod est in terrd ;" — Mr. Brown, I say, notes on these words^ " Cum ego lectori indicaverim tot $. Script. locos t oro ut is mihi indicet hunc unum f and it is * The learned Author appears never to have been wider the Rose in St, Paul's Church-yard, L 2 14$ ANONYMIANA. certain that this editor has, in fact, been very diligent in investigating the several passages of Scripture either quoted or alluded to in the two volumes of the Fasciculus. But it was in vain for him to look for this passage in the book he searched, viz. the Scriptures, for it is not there extant; but in the e ' Test am ent s of the Twelve Pa- triarchs," a work which Bishop Grosseteste and others held to be of equal authority with the Scriptures themselves. See the Memoirs of the Life of Roger de Weseham, p. 48. The words there, in Bishop Grosseteste's version, for he translated that piece out of Greek into Latin, are 'these : " Mild dedit Dominus regnum, et Mi sacerdotium, et subjecit regnum sacerdotio. [Levi datum est sacerdotium, et Judos regnum, et subjecit Deus regnum sacerdotio :] mihi dedit quae in terrd, Mi quos sunt in coelis. TJt super- eminet ccelum terras, ita supereminet Dei sacerdotium regno, quod est in terrdr Fabric. Cod. Apocr. V. torn. II. p. 6*1 3 ; who, on the words included within the uncas, very justly re- marks, " Omissa sunt in utroque Latino, nee in Graecis codicibus habentur, quae Mis respondeant. Ad marginem itaque ab aliquo adscript a 9 in textum deinde irrepserunt ;" which is doubtless the case ; for they are omitted by the Bishop in his epistle to the King. However, there is an error in the epistle, on the other side, which is to be amended from the Testaments ; for, instead^ CENTURY IV. 149 of the words, " ut supereminet Dei sacerdotium re when he is cut, will be ready 1 52 ANONYMIANA. in a year or two. Those that pronounce half, Mfe, say Mver ; and those that speak half with a open, say hauver : but many, through igno- rance of the etymon, will call it havior, which is very absurd, and puts me in mind of a worthy Gentleman, who told me he once wanted to send half of one of these cut Bucks as a present, but when he came to write about it, could not spell the proper term, and could get no information about it, and as he did not care to give it wrong, he at last omitted sending it. XLIIL Seraglio, Italian; Serrail, French; Saraia, is a Turkish word, to which the Italians have given the present form. See Hamilton, Voyage, p. 149; and Menage, Origines de la Langue Francoise in v. where various etymologies are offered of the Turkish name ; also his Origin, della Ling. Ital. in v. Hamilton supposes it, and very justly, to be the same word as is used in the termination of Caravansera. As to its significa- tion, according to the vulgar and general apprehen- sion, it means the Apartment of the Ladies in the Grand Signors Palace at Constantinople. (For when they say the Seraglio, or the Grand Signore's Seraglio, that is the idea they fix to it ; unless by a metonymy they mean, as often they do, contentum pro continent e, and intend to express by it the ladies residing there. The CENTURY IV. 253 case is the same with the French Serrail, for see Menage, 1. c. ; and the Italian Serraglio, for see him also in Origin, della Ling. Ital. in v. But this in fact is not its true sense, for it means a palace in general, of which the yvvouxuov, or women's apartment, is a part, and only a part. (See Menage, 1. c. and Origin, della Ling. Ital. in v.) Lady Mary Wortley Montague, vol. II. p. 100, "The Grand Sig- nior was at the Seraglio window, to see the pro- cession, &c." L e. in the front of the palace* for no procession in Turkey can be seen from the apartment of the ladies, which is there al- ways backwards, towards the garden. So again p. 108, " The Seraglio [at Adrianople] does not seem a very magnificent palace:" and p. Ill, " At Ciorlei, where there was a Conac, or little Seraglio, built for the use of the Grand Signior, when he goes this road :" and vol. III. p. 12, " I have taken care to see as much of the Seraglio as is to be seen. It is on a point of land running into the sea ; a palace of prodigious extent, but very irregular." However, the word, in common acceptation, means, as I said, the abode of the Ladies, and often the Ladies themselves. But in this respect it is peculiar to* the Grand Sig- nore ; for the apartment of the women in other great houses is called the Haram. So Lady Montague again, vol. II. p. 70, describing the Turkish Houses at Adrianople : " Every house, 154 ANONYMIANA* great and small, is divided into two distinct parts, which only join together by a narrow passage. The first house has a large court before it ; this is the house belonging to the Lord, and the ad- joining one is called the Haram, that is, the Ladies Apartment (for the name of Seraglio is peculiar to the Grand Signior), it has also a gal- lery running round -it towards the garden, &c." As to the Grand Signore, the word is not con- fined to his Palace at Constantinople, but like- wise is extended to those he has elsewhere ; thus Lady Montague calls his Palace at Adrianople the Seraglio, as likewise she does that small one fit Ciorlei. It is also applied to the Palaces of the other Eastern Monarchs, as w r ell as the Grand Signore, (Hamilton's Voyage, p. 149 ; Bernier, p. 10, J 5.; and in ^Ethiopia, ibid. 47.) And in this sense of a Palace it is even used of an Ambassadors Hotel, as appears from Me- nage, I. c. XLIV. The 1 19th Psalm is an Elogium on the word of God from the beginning to the ending, under the various names of his Ceremonies, Commandments, Judgements, Law, Ordinance., CENTURY IV. 155 Promise, Statutes, Testimonies, Truth, Way and ways. Word and words, Righteousness. For there is not above one verse wherein some of the above words are not mentioned. See Bi- shop Patrick, in the Argument. XLV. The names of several of our Trades are now become obscure as to the reason of their appella- tion, by means of the synecdoche, or the putting the whole for a part: for what were formerly general names of trade are at this day appropri- ated to particular branches of business. A Sta- tioner is now one that sells writing-paper, pens, &c. but formerly meant any one that kept a sta- tion or shop. A Mercer now is one that sells silks and stuffs, but formerly was any merchant. A Grocer is one that sells sugars, fruit, &c. but formerly implied any large dealer. XLVI, The Living held by Mr. Samuel Warren, father of the Doctors, John, Richard, and Wil- liam, as mentioned in the Life of John, p. ii. was Blackmanstone, a sinecure rectory in Kent ; 156 ANONYMIANA. and it was first given him by Archbishop San- croft in 1682. The three Doctors were all men of some eminence. XLVII. Shirl-Cock in Derbyshire is the Throstle or Song-Thrush, so called by metathesis for Shrill- cock, on account of the shrillness of his note. XLVIII. Gold is found native more than any other metal (Borlase, Natural History of Cornwall, p. 214.) Probably the reason may be its weight, by which its power of attracting similar particles seems to be greater than that of other metals. XLIX. Won ovum ovo similius, as like as one egg is to another. To the inattentive, eggs, it is true, seem to be so like, that there is scarce any dif- ference ; but careful observers find them to vary very much^ from one another. (Borlase, Nat. Hist. p. 248.) However, the general similitude is sufficient for the foundation of the proverb. L. Mutits ut Piscis — yet it is pretty certain that fishes have a voice, though not an articulate one. (Borlase, Nat. Hist. p. 270, 273.) However* CENTURY IV. ** 157 as in the former case of the egg, they are so generally mute, as to afford good ground for the proverb. LI. Mr. Borlase, Nat. Hist. p. 283, supposes the Snake to be poisonous in some degree : but query, LII. K Snakes being bred out of hot fat mould, and mud/' (Borlase, Nat. Hist. p. 284,) as if there was equivocal generation in the case, which yet I suppose he did not mean to say. It is inaccu- rately expressed ; as is the following, p. 283 : " Matthiolus gives us an instance of a person, who, having his finger bitten by a viper, in the agonies of death put it in his mouth, with the blood sucked in the poison, and died on the spot." He might well die, if he was in the agonies of death. I presume the comma should not be after viper, but after death. As in the former case we should read, in hot, fat mould. LIII. Fallow Deer, are so named from their colour, in opposition to Red Deer, or the Stag kind. The French call it Jauve, as line Mte fauve, and explain fauve by qui tire sur le roux ; so that it plainly respects colour. 25$ A*TONYMlANA. LIV. When Bishop Burnet died, the following severe Epitaph was handed about : Here Sarum lies, Of late as wise And learn d as Tom Aquinas i Lawn sleeves he wore, Yet was no more A Christian than Socinus. Oaths pro and con He swallow'd down, Lov'd gold like any layman ; Read, preach'd, and pray'd, But yet betray'd God's holy church for mammon. Of ev'ry vice He had a spice, Although a Rev'rend Prelate ; He liv'd and died If not belied A true Dissenting zealot. If such a soul To Heav'n has stole, And 'scap'd old Satan's clutches, We may presume, There will be room, For Marlb'rough and his Duchess. CENTURY IV. 159 LV. It was an impudent falsification of Field, and some other printers, who, to favour the Puritans in their practice of Lay-ordination, gave it Acts vii. 3. " Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom ye may appoint over this business," instead of we may appoint. LVI. It is seldom that people are buried on the North side of a church (See Gent. Mag. 175a, vol. XXIX. p. 65) ; and the reason I take to be ? that the North was esteemed the residence of the Devil, or Hell (see Wilkins on the Earth, p. 65.) LVII. The Delphin edition of Virgil by Car. De la Rue is an excellent performance: that learned Editor having taken immense pains in illustrating his Author. Mr. Dryden used to say, he received more light from him in conducting his transla- tion than any other. LVIII. Signior Baretti, in the Italian Library, p. 53, says, the French Critics " treat Tasso and Ariosto with contempt, as if they were Pradons or Bour- faults :" these are two ordinary French poets. 160 ANONYMIANA* LIX. The Inhabitants of Kent, to express a person's coming from a great distance, or they know not whence, will say, he comes a great ivay off, out of the shires ; which is very expressive, since all the counties nearest them are otherwise expressed, as Sussex, Surrey, Middlesex, Essex, &c. LX. Ellis Farneworth was a great Translator ; and after he had finished the Life of Pope Sextus Quintus from the Italian of Gregorio Leti, a friend of his put him upon translating the Latin Life of King iElfred into English. This hap- pened to be mentioned to me ; upon which I smiled, and said, " I hoped Mr. Farneworth had spent no time upon it, for it would be all lost labour, that book being originally written in English by Sir John Spelman, and translated into Latin by Obadiah Walker, Head of University College, Oxford. That Mr. Hearne had printed Sir John Speimah's work, and I had it in my study." I then went and fetched the book, and shewed it to the Gentleman, desiring him at the same time to give my compliments to Mr. Farne- worth, and to acquaint him with this particular; which he did, and by that means put a stop to a fruitless attempt. Mr. John Greaves translated Abulfeda's Description of Arabia into Latin, (see CENTURY IV. I6l Dr. Hudson's Geographers,) and Monsieur Petis le Croix, not knowing thereof, translated it again. D'Arvieux, p. 28 1. LXI. Milton, Paradise Lost, b. vi. 1. 470, seq. as- cribes the invention of Gunpowder to the Devil ; and the Annotator will shew you that Ariosto and Spenser have done the same. The thought is so natural, that it might easily occur of itself to those three great poetical Geniuses ; but still it is possible they might all take it from Polydore Vergil, de Inventione Rerum, III. 18. There is so much learning in that book of Polydore's, that it was universally read and admired, and was hardly unknown to any of the above Authors. However, as the Annotator observes, " since the use of Artillery, there has less slaughter been made in battles than was before." LXIL In the Fourth Edition of Fairfax's Tasso, 174& 8vo, the editor has altered some of the stanzas : he pretends to have done it with caution ; but it was very imprudent, since we know not ngvv what is Fairfax!s r and what is his. LXIIL Lord Clarendon says, vol. VI. p. 413, " It is great pity that there was never a Journal made of that M 162 itfONYMUKA. miraculous deliverance ' (the escape of King Charles II. after the battle of Worcester,) The book entitled Boscobel includes such a journal, and as that book was out in the year 166*2, one would suppose his Lordship might have seen it. On the contrary, Lord Clarendon gives an account of that Escape from the King's own mouth ; and mentions particularly that, whilst he (the King) and Careless were in the Royal Oak, " they se- curely saw many who came purposely into the wood to look after them, and heard all their dis- course, how they would use the King himself if they could take him :" particulars entirely omitted by the Author of Boscobel, which one may justly wonder at. LXIV. King Charles II. was a Papist without question. The Papists were very zealous in protecting him after the battle of Worcester (Clarendon, vol. VI. p- 413) ; and I often think, the King conceived a favourable opinion of the honesty and integrity of this: set of men, from that remarkable fidelity he found in so- many of them at that time. This, I really believe^ inclined him to embrace their re- ligion afterwards. LXVt King Charles I. when on the scaffold, charged Bishop Juxon to remember ; and it is supposed CENTURY If. 16$ he was charging him to give his George to his son. Charles II. was extremely careful after* wards of this George ; for see Boscobel, p. 26*. LXVI. If a Duchess, Countess, Baroness, being a widow, marries a commoner, she loses her rank, according to present usage, which seems to be contrary to the statute 21 Hen. VIII. § S3. LXVII. It is a singular instance of the wisdom and goodness of Providence, that in the Northern climes, where the scurvy prevails so much, scurvy grass is in a manner the only plant (Churchill, H. p. 519.) LXVIII. All the European Christians are called Franks in the East, by reason that the Frenchmen had so great a share in the first crusade, or expedition to the Holy Land, as is very justly observed by Pere Daniel (vol. II. p. 412.) His words are: " Quoiqit on puisse la considerer comme une guerre commune a tous tes Princes Chretiens, elle regarde les Francois plus que toutes les autres nations, pour plusieurs raisons. Presque tous les seigneurs vassaux de France fy enga~ gerent. Les Princes qui regn&ent dans la Palestine apres la prise de Jerusalem? estoient U 2 164 ANONYM! ANA. pour la pluspart Francois, ou des descendants des vassaux de la Couronne de France ; et entre autres le fameux Godefroy de Bouillon, qui fuit le premier Roy de Jerusalem : c'est ce qui jit donner en ces pais-la a tous les nations de V Europe qui y passe'rent, le nam de Francs, qtion leur y donne encore aujourdhuy y &c." LXIX. Anecdote concerning Lord Harrington. — When he was Secretary of War, application was made to him by three gentlemen, unknown to him, pn behalf of a private man that had deserted from an independent company just as they were embark- ing for North America. The young man came directly to his father's house, and soon began to repent of what he had done ; and the request to his Lordship was, that he might be pardoned on condition of his enlisting in a regiment here, there being no possibility of his joining the com- pany. The letter was sent March 2, 1761, got to London oh Wednesday, his Lordship moved the King that night, and the answer was received in Derbyshire on Saturday March 7. What was very extraordinary, and most lucky in the case, his Lordship was out of his post on Thurs- day the 5th. LXX. The Cantabs, or Academics, of the University of Cambridge, do not -often abound with money, CENTURY IV. 1^5 wherefore one read that verse of Horace, Cantabit vacuus coram latrone viator, thus : u Cantab it vacuus coram latrone viator" LXXI. i It is very observable, that some of our t>est drugs come from a vast distance, as Rhubarb from Tartary, and the Bark from Peru ; nay, the people of this island would at this time but ill subsist without the Teas of Cl)ina, and the Sugar of the West Indies ; a plain evidence that Provi- dence intended much intercourse and communi- cation between the several parts of the world, and that trade and commerce are not only beneficial, but even necessary, by the very constitution of things. Thus man is by nature a social creature* LXXII. \The Cambridge Binding was once very cele- brated, and I have several books so bound. The person that performed was one Dawson, but he was dead before I was admitted. LXXIII. Those uncommonly barbarous Savages de- scribed by Dr. Brookes, vol. I. p. 171, from Dampier, are not North Hollanders, who are our neighbours here in Europe, but the New- Hollanders, as is clear from the author cited. 1&8 ANONYMIANA. LXXIV. 4C There is a little egg sometimes found in Kens nests, no bigger than that of a pigeon, which is commonly called a cock's egg; and it is pretended by some that a crocodile has been generated from it : but this is a fable, for some of them have been kept thirty years, and have always con- tinued in the same state." (Brookes, vol. ii. p. 135.) — I suppose he means a cockatrice, which by some has been thought to be so produced. Hence Owen on the Basilisk or Cockatrice, p. 78. * Authors differ about its extraction ; the Egyp- tians say, it springs from the egg of the bird Ibis ; and others, from the egg of a cock " This account of the generation of this serpent, no doubt, is a mere fable ; but the Doctor s reason or proof of it is something extraordinary, for they might be kept long enough if once they were taken from under the hen. See No. LXXVII. \Dr> Brookes says, vol. II. p. 134, the Cock begins to crow after midnight, which is generally true ; but I have heard them crow at nine and ten o'clock at night. The crowing of the hen is reckoned ominous (see Delachamp. ad Plin. x. 21): but hens, when old, will often do it; and this year (1764) I knew a good housewife dispose of two hens for that reason, believing they would not be so prolific now. CENTURY IV. 1^7 LXXVI. The Dolphin of the Antients was a fish of the Mediterranean, concerning which see Brookes, vol. III. p. 26* ; and different from the Dorado, a fish of the Ocean, whose description may be seen p* 149. This author has given a type of both :, of the first in the plate p. 6* ; of the second in plate p. 94. It appears that Painters err egre- giously in representing the Dolphin as semicir- cular ; amongst them are the French, who give, it in that manner to the Danphine, LXXV1L Specimens have been given above (No. LXXIII. and LXXIV.) of the inaccuracies of Dr. Brookes : he is very subject to them ; thus vol. V. p. 74, he says, " White thin spar of a rhomboidal form, consisting of six sides," is found " in the forest of dean in Derbyshire." No doubt it should be written Dean ; but this forest is not in Derby- shire ; and I suppose it should be printed " and in Derbyshire." — Vol. VI. p. 235, he says, " the best flax-seed is that which comes from the East country, and is known by the name of Rye gate Flax." Ryegate in Surrey is not famous for its flax-seed, neither is it in the East country, by which the merchants always mean the Baltic ; it is evidently a misprint for Riga. — Vol. VI. p. 2^2, he says, " The Turks have a preparation of a cer- tain root that is called lalep, which they make 16S AKONYMIANA. use of to recover their strength." He means, no doubt, salep.*- Vol. VI. p. 386; Soda, seu Kali, he calls in English Grass-wort, see again in the same page j whereas it ought to be Glass-yiort (see Quin-cy, p. 166).— Vol. VJ. p. 197, Fungus pulverulentus, sive crepitus Lupi> is called Puff- balls, or Bull-fists ; but I believe no other author ever called it by the native of Bull-fist, or Bull- foist, but rather Wolf?fist, which answers to Cre* pitus Lupi (see Boyer s Diet. v. Vesse de Loup, ; Benson's Vocab. v. polp-jrejip; and Littleton's Diet. v. Fuzbal). These are strange inaccuracies, chargeable either on the Doctor or his Bookseller. There are abundance of mistakes in the six volumes of Natural History, though not so gross as these. LXXVIII. The virtues of £>age are acknowledged all the world over. 5 It is commonly said, that the Chinese wonder we should buy their tea, when we have so much sage of our own, which they ta)ie to be much more excellent." Dr. Brookes, vol. VI. p. 36*3. In the fechpla Salernitana the verse runs, cap. 60. " Cur moriatur homo, cui Salvia crescit in hortoT In whieh chapter see the virtues of Sage specified. LXXIX. Of the Nectarine produced on a Peach-tree see Gent Mag. 17 63, vol. &XXIIL p. 8; and CENTURY IV. 16*9 some curious researches concerning it 1786^ vol. LVI. pp. 735, 854, 947. LXXX. Of brandy made from the Potatoe, see Gent. Mag. 1749, vol. XIX. p. 123; of bread made from it, 1767, vol. XXXVII. p. 590 ; 17G8, vol. XXXVIII. p. 590; 1778, vol. XLVIII. p. 4075 1779, vol. XLIX. p. 393- LXXXI. There are some gross mistakes in the following passage of Boerhaave's Lectures on the Lues Ve- nerea, p. 3. Columbus " then sent his brother, Bartholomeus Columbus, into Britain, to see if he could prevail on King Henry VIII. to pro- mote his design." But this was in the year 1480, when Henry VII. was on the throne (Churchill's Coll. vol. II. p. 575). Boerhaave goes on, a To him he presented a map, wherein was delineated the now newly discovered world," meaning America ; and concerning this map, see Churchill, 1. c. He goes on, " Being repulsed here also, he (Christopher Columbus) went into Spain," as if Christopher tried not his fortune in Spain, till such time as Bartholomew had failed in his ap- plication in England ; whereas he went at the same time to Spain that his brother Bartholomew was sent into England : the reason was, he was apprehensive he might miscarry in his solicita- I JO ANOKYMIANA.. ikms m Spain, which would force him to make. Bis proposals to some other Prince ; wherefore, to save time, he was willing to negotiate with our King Henry at the same time he was trying Bis fortune in Spain. Christopher the Admiral was so far from waiting for the event of things in England before he went into Spain, that he had gone his voyage, and was returned with success, before his brother Bartholomew had finished hi& affoirs in England." Churchill, 1. c. LXXXIL Dr. Fuller, measuring the breadth of the Holy Land from East to West, takes it from Ramoth- Gilead to Endor, computing it seventy miles (see History of Holy War, p. 28) ; but there is a mis- take, I presume, of Endor for Dor, this last lying on the coast of the Mediterranean, and Endor being more within land. LXXXIIL Hugh Ie Grand, brother of Philip I. King of France, who went in the first expedition to the Holy Land, is called by Fuller in Holy War> p. 56, et alibi, Great Hugh ; as if he took his name from his high birth : but Father Daniel will inform you that he had the name neither from his great birth, nor his great actions, but bore it in memory of Hugh le Grand, father of Hugh Capet. Daniel, vol. II. p. 420. CENTURY IV. 171 LXXXIV. Dr., Fuller, in his History of the Holy War, all along represents the Turks as being masters of the City of Jerusalem at the time of the first expedition when it was taken by Godfrey of Bouillon ; whereas, as appears from Pere Daniel, the Saracens had then recovered it from the Turks. LXXXV. There is an expression in Fuller's Holy War, p. 84, which wants some explanation : the suggestion, he says, was to young King Bald- win, that he " needed none to hold his hand to hold the sceptre :" meaning that he was then of age to reign himself without any help from his mother, or her implements ; and the allusion is to a service at the Coronations of our Kings, when the Duke of Norfolk, by virtue of his tenure of Wirksop manor, co. Notts, supports the Royal Arm whilst he holds the Sceptre. See Ogilby's Coronation of King Charles II. p. l8l. LXXXVL There is another expression in the same Au* thor, p. 90, that wants a little illustration : he says, speaking of the Low Countries, " If Francis Duke of Anjou with his Frenchmen had well succeeded, no doubt he would have spread his bread with their butter :" hinting at the excellent butter they have in this country. IJ& ANONYMIANA. LXXXVIL On Odo's Seal, upon which I have written some remarks, you have the Earl on one side with tlie letters O G ITA : and on the other the Bishop, with the single letter E. Now I con- ceive that as the inscription on the Conqueror's Seal is in verse, and what they call Leonine verse, this inscription might be of the same kind, and might allude to Odo's double character of Earl and Bishop, thus, hie comes Odo GquITAt baiocEnsis episcopus hie stat. Certainly the spaces between the few remaining letters, which are here exhibited in capitals, will admit of these insertions. However, the con- jecture is too bold, and therefore I durst not in- sert it among the other remarks. LXXXVIII. On the Reverse of the Coronation Medal of King George III. Britannia crowns the King, with the inscription PATRIAE OVANTI, which is faulty in construction, as there is nothing there to introduce that case: it ought rather to be PATRIA OVANTE, or the Ablative Absolute. LXXXIX. The Author of the Dramatic Pastoral, by a Lady, occasioned by the Collection at Gloucester CENTURY IV* 173 on the Coronation-day of George II L for por- tioning Young Women of Virtuous Characters, printed at Gloucester, 176*2, 4to, was Elizabeth Thomas, wife of the Rev. Mr. Thomas, Rector of Notgrove, in that county. Her maiden name was Amherst ; and she was sister of Sir Jeffrey Amherst, Knight of the Bath. • XC. Sir William Davenant's nose was injured by an amour he had with a girl, of which A. Wood has given an account in A then. Oxon. vol. If. col. 412 ; and which Sir John Suckling glances at in these lines : " Will Davenant, asham'd of a foolish mischance* That he had got lately travelling in France, Modestly hop'd the handsomeness of his Muse Might any deformity about him excuse." Where it is evident Sir John alludes to this dis- temper's being called the French Disease ; and consequently there is in fact no difference be- tween him and Mr. Wood. Cibber, therefore, in the Life of Sir William, did not understand Suckling, when he writes " Suckling here differs from the Oxford Historian, in saying that Sir William's disorder was contracted hi France: but, as Wood is the highest authority, it is more rea- sonable to embrace his observation ; and probably Suckling only mentioned France, in order tbat it might rhyme with mischance" It does aot 174 ANONYMIANA. appear that Davenant had ever been in France when this accident befell him. XCL The above is not the only mistake in Gibber'* account of Sir William Davenant : he says, " Sir William (in Gondibert, lib. iii. cant. 3 ; but read 6th.) brings two friends, Ulfinore the elder, and Goltho the younger, on a journey to the court of Gondibert :" whereas it was to the court of Aribert. XCII. Wood, Ath. Oxon. vol. II. col. 413, speaking of the Triumphs of Prince ff Amour, a produc- tion of Sir William Davenant's, calls it " A Masque presented by his Highness at his Palace in the Middle Temple, the 24th of Feb. l6$5 :" where by his Highness you are not to understand Prince Charles, afterwards Charles II. for he had no Palace there, but Charles the Elector Palatine, who was then in England (Rapin, vol. II. p. 292,) and was lodged, I presume, whereabout Pals- grave Head Court now is ; though Rapin says he and his brother Rupert were lodged in the King their Uncle's Palace. But query whether Charles I. had any Palace in the Middle Temple. Cibber, vol. II. p. 89, takes it right, that the Exhibitor was the Elector 5 but he is mistaken in making him brother-in-law to Charles I. for he CENTURY IY. IJ5 was his nephew ; the brother-in-law, Frederic, father of Charles the Elector, and the nephew of Charles I. being dead when the Mask was pre- sented : this was 1635, and he died 1632. N. B. Both Wood and Cibber say the mask was presented by his Highness ; and yet by Cibbers account it appears to have been presented by the Society of the Middle Temple for the entertain- ment of his Highness. This matter may be cleared by a view of the Mask in Sir William Davenant's Works, particularly of the maskers fiames. XCIIL Dr. Harris, who was a furious zealot in his op- position to Popery, expresses a great dislike to Augustine the Monk being called the Apostle of the English, disapproving both of the word Apostle in this case, and allowing him little or no merit in regard of the Saxons, who, he insi- nuates, had others to preach to them (Harris's History of Kent, p. 498.) Now besides the An- glia Sacra, which he cites, many Authors have called this Prelate by this name ; as Eadmerus, p. 100; Ingulphus, p. II.; Ric. Cirenc. p. 17; Bishop Godwin in his Henry VIII. p. 93 ; Som- tier's Antiq. Canterk pp. 21, 25, 28, 29; Lam- barde, Peramb. p. §6, and Top. Diet p. 356*; Heylin, vol. L p. 265, 267. For my part, I see no harm in this expression 1 for as to the word Apo3tle, which Dn Harris 176 AtfONYMIANA. would have restrained to those that were sent by Christ himself, it is used at large of such as preach the Gospel, as Dr. Cave will shew you in his In* troduction to Lives of Apostles, p. xiv. And this was done by Augustine here in England. And then, though the Britons had doubtless the Gos- pel preached to them before his time by other means, yet Augustine was doubtless chiefly in- strumental in converting the Saxons or the Eng- lish (see Bishop Godwin, 1. c.) XCIV. The Motto under the Arms of the Corpora* tion of Cutlers at Sheffield is, pour parvenir a bonne foy, of which no sense can be made ; and I should think it must be a corruption, through ignorance and length of time, for, pour parvenir ayez bonne Joy, that is, " to succeed in business, take care to keep up your credit ;" a sentence very proper for a trading, and especially a manu- facturing Corporation. xcv. The book intituled " The Hereditary Right of the Crown of England asserted," was supposed to have been written by Mr, Hilkiah Bedford ; but the true Author of it, as has since appeared* was Mr. George Harbin, A. M. 4CESTURY IV. I77 XCVL The Arians are much pressed with the argu- ment, that if Christ be not God, their worship of him is idolatrical, since nothing but God can, according to Scripture, be an object of divine Worship. Certainly it is a strong presumption in favour of the doctrine of the Trinity, that as Christ came particularly to destroy the Devil and all his works, and to that end to put a stop to the great and spreading sin of idolatry ; it cannot be supposed that God would leave such an opening, and give so much encouragement to idolatry in his word, as he has done, in case Christ be not God : for it is very clear from Scripture that the sons of men are directed there to worship, and to pay all divine honours to him. XCVII. Another argument in favour of the doctrine of the Trinity, and as plain a one as any, is this, that Christ made the world. That Being that made the world, is what we call God : But now in Scripture it is asserted over and over that Christ made the world. XCVIII. The late Dr. James Tunstal brought with him up to London in 176*2, from Rochdale, in Lan- cashire, where he was Vicar, his annotations on N 17$ AKONYMIAN^. the three first Books of Cicero's Letters to Atticus, and offered them to Mr. William Bowyer, for him to begin to print ; but Mr. Bowyer desired to have the whole copy before he began, and upon that footing required the Doctor to take them back with him into the country. This he agreed to ; but, alas ! he never left London, but died there in a few weeks after. The Doctor, when he came up to town, was in a precarious state of health, which Bowyer was Sensible of, and therefore doubted whether he would ever live to finish the work ; and this was the true cause of his declining to set his press a-going. XCIX. It is remarked of Archbishop Laud that he passed through every one of our ecclesiastical offices, from the Curate to the Archbishop. I think it almost as extraordinary, that the late Dr. William George, Provost of King's College and Dean of Lincoln, had never been Curate, Vicar* or Rector, in all his life. , C. John To! and was an Irishman, and, it has been $aid, was illegitimate ; but Des Maizeaux endea- vours to wipe off this aspersion by producing a testimonial given of him in 1708, by the Irish Franciscans of Prague, which runs, " Infrascripti testamur Dom* Joannem Toland ortum esse ex CENTURY IV. I79 honest d, nobili, et antiquissimd familid, quae per p lures centenos annos in Peninsuld Hi- bernlce Enis-Oen . . . .perduravit :" but how does this come up to the point ; since he might still be illegitimate, though his father was of a good family — a Popish Priest, for example, as some have asserted ? The testimonial, in my opinion, does not at all clear up the case of his birth. T*% ( 180 ) CENTURIA QUINTA. I. JL HERE is a Copy of Verses prefixed to Hakewill's Apology by John Down (Dundus), S. T. B. of Cambridge, concerning whom Hake- will says, u One more testimonie I will adde, but that one instead of many, sent me from a deare friend, and neare neighbour of mine, whose sta- tion in the Church of God had it beene answer- able to his gifts, hee should doubtlesse have moved and shined in an higher and larger spheare than he did." This John Downe, it seems, was sometime Fellow of Emanuel College, Cambridge, and was Rector of Instow in Devonshire, where he died in 1633 ; and Dr. Hakewill, who was Rector of Heanton in Devonshire, and conse- quently his neighbour, preached his funeral ser- mon from Daniel xii. 3. (See Wood's Athen. Oxon. vol. II. col. 125.) II. Dr. George Hakewill translated the English Life of Sir Thomas Bodlev into Latin : it seems he was his kinsman (Wood, Ath. vol. II. coL CENTURY V. 181 125) ; and William Hakewill his elder brother was Sir Thomas's executor. III. (The Hammer-cloth is an ornamental covering for a coach-box : the coachman formerly used to carry a hammer, pincers, a few nails, &c. in a leather pouch hanging to his box, and this cloth was devised for the hiding or concealing of them from public view. IV. Monsieur Huet, to prove the bravery of the antient Egyptians, cites, among other authori- ties, their obstinate courage in fighting for the Persians against the Ethiopians, as related by Heliodorus in his Qih book ; which I cannot but wonder at, as the Ethiopics of Heliodorus is a romance, and the battle in question was all the product of the author's imagination. Huet, Hist, du Commerce, &c. p. 295 ; who observes also, p. 314^ upon the same doubtful authority, and taking this war for a real event in history, that the emerald mines on the frontiers were the occasion of it. V. Tin, from the French Etain, which is from the Latin St annum, is the metal of that name so plentifully gotten in the West of England ; but \9% ANONYMIANA. we also give this name to thin plates of iron washed over and whitened with this metal. The French call this last much more properly and expressively Fer-blanc, on account of the white-* ness of its tin covering. VI. \ The accounts we have of the Vampires of Hungary are most incredible. They are Bloods suckers, that come out of their graves to torment the living ; and when the grave of such are opened, the body is found succulent and full of blood. They are alluded to by the Author of the Specimen of Mistakes in Dugdale's Baronage, p. 205 ; and are, by the accounts given of them, not greatly different from the Brucolaques Mon-? sieur Huet speaks of in the Huetiana, p. 8l, As for the etymon of Vampire, I take it to be French, Avant-psre, or Ancestor, being abridged into Vampere, just as Vanguard is from Avant- guard, Vantage from Advantage, Vanmure from. Avant-mure, Vambraee from Avant-bra$ y &c, VII, \ We have certain terms or expressions which in a very little time will become obscure ; they are already obsolete, and in a few years may grow unintelligible. The Apostle-spoons are a sort of spoon in silver with round bits, very common in the last century, but are seldom seen now. The >>eENTimr v. 183 set consists of a dozen, and each had the figure of an Apostle, with his proper ensign, at the top. J have seen, in my time,, two or three setsj but at present they are exceeding scarce. Peg-Tan- kards, of which I have seen a few still remain- ing in Derbyshire, have in the inside a row of eight pins one above another, from top to bot- tom ; the tankards hold two quarts, so that there is a gill of ale, i e. half a pint Winchester mea- sure, between each pin. The first person that drank was to empty the tankard to the first peg or pin ; the second was to empty to the next pin, &c. ; by which means the pins were so many mea- sures to the compotators, making them all drink alike, or the same quantity ; and as the distance of the pins was such as to contain a large draught of liquor, the company would be very liable by this method to get drunk, especially when, if they drank short of the pin, or beyond it, they were obliged to drink again. For this reason, in Archbishop Anselm's Canons, made in the Coun- cil at London in 11Q#, Priests are enjoined not to go to drinking-bouts, nor to drink to Pegs. The words are : " Ut Presbyteri non eant ad po~ tationes, nee ad pinnas bibant (Wilkins, vol. L p. 382). This shews the antiquity of this inven- tion, which at least was as old as the Conquest. Dutch Tankaerd, probably from Latin Can- tharus : transposition of letters is common ; Gal- lon is from Lagena, as is Flaggon. iU ANONYMIANA* VIIL The Huetiana I esteem the best of the books of that sort; and yet, methinks, the learned author is too severe upon the Scaligers and Du Plessis- Mornay, IX. The phrase is, as dear to me as my eyes, A certain person given to hard drinking had brought an inflammation into his eyes, indeed had al- most drunk himself blind ; he went to a Physi- cian for advice, when he was told, he must either leave his bottle, or he would quite lose his sight ; on which he said 5 Then farewell dear eyes ! X, Herha digitalis with us is the Fox-glove, a word which signifies Lemurum Manicce, for so Mr. Baxter, in Glossary, p. 5, « Nam et digit a- lis herha, nostrati vulgo Fox-gloves, dititur cor- rapte pro Folcs-gloves, sive Lemurum Manicae, veteribtts Britannis Menig Eilff Uylhon, cor- rupt e hodie Elkylhon, quod idem valet. Stmt enim Britannis Eilff Uylhon, nocturni Doemones, sive Lemur es ; cum Saxonibus Folces dicatur nih nuta plebs, et forsan etiam manes." Now the French on the contrary call this plant our Ladies- gloves, Guns de nostre Dame, (see Cotgrave, t>« Gant.) CiNTURY Ve 1S3 XL Jones, in bis pamphlet on Buclcston of Bathe, p. 12, says, the Ladies for their diversion within- doors, in case the weather permits them not to o-o abroad, f this President, or Provost, was, Magister or CENTURY V. i§# Master, as appears from an indenture in the chest in the vestry, made 3 Hen. VIII. (See also Bi- shop Tanner, p. 228.) Query, whether Mr. Le- land did not apprehend Ashford to have been a Prebend founded in the Church of Canterbury ; his words seem to imply that ; but he is strangely mistaken in that, if he did. XVIII. Henry Wharton, A. M. has put the name of Anthony Harmer to his Remarks on Bishop Burnefs History of the Reformation, (see Wood's Ath. vol. II. col. 874). Now I am of opinion there has been a mistake of somebody's in regard to this name, and that it should have been JVharmer ; for Anthony JVharmer is the Ana- gram of Henry Wharton, A. M. XIX. \ It falls not within the compass of my remem- brance, that a customary Dram-drinker ever left it off. A young man fell into this way ; his Wife, perceiving it, was very uneasy, and at last ac- quainted his Father with the truth: the father about that time was to make a journey into the North of England for six weeks, and as a proba- ble means of breaking his son of the pernicious habit, insisted on his going with him : the Ser- vant had private orders to take no bottle in the %9& AkONYMlANA. cloak-bag, as also to watch his son, along with- himself, to see that he called for and took no spirituous liquors in the course of the journey. They set out 5 and neither the Father, nor the Servant, could ever find, by the strictest watch- fulness and observation, that the young man drank a single dram all the time they were out. Upon this, the Father had great hopes his Son was now weaned from his bad habit ; but the young man had not been at home many days before he resumed it, and the event was, that in a year or two it pat an end to his life. XX. We are apt to say, in a proverbial way, P as rich as a Jew -" but the Jews, take them in gene- ral, are not a rich people; there have always been some few among them that were immensely wealthy, and it was from the observation of these few that the proverb arose. XXL A Jew, in an instrument of his, uses the Chris- tian way of computing time, by which he seems to acknowledge that Jesus of Nazareth was the true Messiah, " usque ad festum S. Michaelis anni incarnationis Domini millesimi centesimi LXXVir Tovey, p. 36*. This is very remark- able ; but I presume it was done of course by the Christian lawyer or clerk, and for the sake of CENTURY ¥> : 19! gratifying the party, who was a Christian. In the same author, p. 37, a Jew mentions the feast of St* Lucia, by which he acknowledges her to be a saint. XXII. Dr. Tovey, p. 14 of Anglia Judaica, relates & story from Giraldus Cambrensis ; he makes a se- rious affair of it, pronouncing Giraldus no trifler, and yet it is nothing but a mere piece of jocu- larity, or a witticism upon names. The Doctor begins the story thus: "A certain Jew having the honour, about this time, to travel towards Shrews- bury, in company with Richard Peche, Arch- deacon of Malpas, in Cheshire ; and a reverend Dean whose name was Deville, &c." This Dean, I suppose, was a rural dean, as being named after the Archdeacon, and his name, I imagine, was Diahle, or perhaps Diantre, the French words ; for which Giraldus has Diabolus. But there never was any such title as Archdeacon of Malpas ; Richard Peche, afterwards Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, was Archdeacon of Chester, in which archdeaconry Malpas lay ; and in Giraldus, he is not called Archdeacon of Malpas, but only of that district, for so his words run : " Profecti sumus inde versus Wenloch, per arctam viam et prceruptam, quam malam plateam vacant ; hie autem contigit nostris diebus, Judoso quodam eum Archidiacono loci ejusdem cut cognomen Peccatum, et Decano cut nomen Diabolus, versus Slopeshuriam iter agente" &c. from whence it is plain, he is only entitled Archdeacon of those parts where mala plaiea was situated. XXIIJL Denlacres, in Dr. Tovey, p* 59, is the father of Hagin the Jew ? and the name is so written again below ; but I presume it is a misnomer for Deulecres ; for see p. 36*, where the like Jewish name occurs. I suspect that eum crescat > p. a, is the same name, Deus being understood before it ; this being Latin, and the other French, and the import thereof alike, God prosper him ! N. B. There was a religious house near Leek, in Staf- fordshire, of this name, and so called from the same etymon. See Dugdale's Monasticon. XXIV. Dr. Tovey thinks it strange (p. 10,) that our records, or historians, make not the least men- tion of the Jews in the long reign of Henry I. ; but be forgets the instrument printed by himself (p. 6l) of the second year of King John. That instrument is a full evidence that the Jews greatly flourished here in the time of Henry L XXV. Our Kings formerly looked upon the Jews as their property ; see Dr. Tovey, p. 3, and pp. 55 and 59, where we have these expressions : " Et si quis ei super eaforisfacere prcesumpserit, id CENTURV V. 193 ei sine dilatione emendare faciatis, tanquam dominico Judaeo nostro, quern specialiter in ser- vitio nostro retinuimus" So p. 42, the King says, Judceus noster, and p. 45, Judcei sui ; see the same author passim : but as remarkable a passage as any is that in p. 64, which the learned editor seems not to have understood. King John, in his charter there, says, " Et praecipi- mus quod ipsi quieti sint per totam Angliam et Normanniam de omnibus consuetudinibus et theloniis, et modiatione vini, sicut nostrum pro- prium catallum :" in which place the Jews are expressly called the King's chattels ; but the Doctor, in his representation of the substance of this charter (p. 6*3), gives it thus, " That they should be free, throughout England and Nor- mandy, of all custom, tolls, and modiations of wine, as fully as the Kings own chattels were ;" it should rather be, as being our own chattel, property, or vassals. XXVI. The Jews here, in the time of king John, were permitted by the charter of that King, in the second year of his reign, " Omnia quce eis ap- fortatafuerint, sine occasione accipere et emere, exceptis Mis quce de ecclesia sunt, et panno san- guinolentor The difficulty is, to know what is meant by panno sanguinolento. Mr. Madox, in the History of Exchequer, p. 174, translates it, O Ip4 ANONYMIANA. cloth stained with blood; but Dr. Tovey, p. 62, says, u I believe it signifies no more than deep red, or crimson cloth ; which is sometimes called pannus hlodeus, or bloody cloth, relating merely to the colour of it ;" .- . ." but why the Jews were not permitted to buy red cloth is to me a secret ; bloody cloth, strictly so called, I think they would not buy." The Doctor, I am of opinion, is right in his interpretation ; for I observe that what the Annals of Dunstaple (p. 131) call j»mZ- vis rubeus, Matthew Paris (p. 317) calls terra s anguine a ; and the Annals themselves there say, that the people, by means of that red dust, " Caelum quasi sanguineum conspexerunt ;" plainly shewing, that sanguineus at this time was the same as red, and was used in speaking of any thing for that colour. So Virgil : " Si quando nocte cometos Sanguinei lugubre rubent" Mn. x. But, as he does not decide as to the cause of the prohibition, there is room for conjecture, and one may be allowed in so doing. Now I look upon it that red was, if I may so speak, the Christian colour; the Jewish colour was white (Tovey; p. 79) ; and red, on the con- trary, seems to have been appropriated to the Christians ; hence the Croisees wore a red cross as a badge ; and the Red Cross Knight, in Spen- CENTURY V. 195 $er, represents the Christian Knight. The Pope and the Cardinals all wear purple, and the hat is of this colour. I conceive, therefore, that the Jews, the sworn enemies of Christianity and all that belonged to it, might have been observed at this juncture despitefully to use and trample upon this colour, on that account; wherefore provision was here made, that, for avoiding of such indignity, the cloth of this colour should never come into their hands. XXVII. Many edifices have been called Follies, as Judd's Folly in Kent, Pegge's Folly on the Moors West of Beauchief, &c. This is antient ; for the castle begun at the suggestion of Hubert de Burgo in Wales, in 1228, was named by himself Stul- titia Hubertl, and proved to be so at last. (M. Paris, p. 351.) XXVIII. Rapin (I. p. 267.) represents St. Augustine's at Canterbury as the Chapter of the see. This is a pardonable' error in a Foreigner, but ought to have been noted by his translator or annotator, who were Englishmen; for the Chapter there consisted of the Monks of Christ-Church, and not of those of St. Augustine, whose house was without the walls of the city. o 2 l£f) ANONYMIANA* XXIX. It is very common, I have observed, for old men, when other passions and appetites forsake them, to become slaves to their palates, and to think much upon eating and drinking ; but, alas ! the taste has then lost its exquisiteness, and is little capable of being highly gratified ; for the nicety and acuteness of this abates along with those of the other senses. XXX. In reading the Monkish Historians, one every flfow and then meets with such expressions as these, " Dominica, qud cantatur quasimodo- geniti ; Dominica, qud cantatur hast are Jerusa- lem" &c. ; for the understanding of which, it is necessary to note, that one part of the mass con- sists of the Introit (indeed it begins with that part), which was always sung where there was a choir : and as those Introit s vary every Sunday, the Sunday may be properly specified by the first words of the Introit. Thus, Quasimodo-geniti imports Low Sunday, the Introit on that .day beginning with these words ; and Lcetare Jeru- salem signifies, for the same reason, the fourth Sunday in Lent, &c. And, that I may observe this by the way, Requiem, in Shakspeare, means a Hymn sung to implore rest to the dead, because the Introits in the masses for the dead begin with CENTURY V. IS/ this word ; nay, this word Requiem is almost become an English word. XXXI. " In crastino quidem diei dominicos Nativitatis Johannis, Monemutensis vir nobilis qui cum rege militabat in JVaUid," &c. (M. Paris, p. 393.) This is related immediately after the year begins, which in this author is at Christmas ; and the next paragraph begins, " In ipsis prceterea diehns natalitiis " and the next after that, " Delude, infra octavas Epiphanies? So that it is very plain, the transaction there spoken of could not pass at Midsummer, that being six months too late ; but must be in the Christmas holy days. Besides, who would ever say, " In crastino diei dominie ce Nativitatis Johannis?" when that festi- val lasts but one day. The description is proper for the festivity of Christmas, which continued for twelve days ; but not to the Nativity of St. John Baptist. What ensued at Midsummer is related after (p. 406 1 ) ; and one would suppose Matthew would have said S. Johannis, as pp.406^ 439, 534, 538. — And what can Monemutensis mean ? Does this author, or any author, when a person is first mentioned, ever drop his Chris- tian name ? In the sequel of a story, this may be done ; but it is very unnatural to do. it in the first part of it : to call a man at the first by his leaked surname^ and afterwards by his Christian^ I#S ANONYMIANA. as is done in this paragraph. All this now may be cured by altering one letter, and changing the place of the comma, thus, u In crastino quidem diet Dominic ce Nativitatis, Johannes Moneihutensis" &c. The time therefore is the morrow of the Sunday after Christmas ; and the person is John of Monmouth, who is expressly so called in the very paragraph, and is often men- tioned in this history as a great soldier of king Henry's. XXXII. \To Shend is a good old English word, sig^ nifying to spoil, ruin, or destroy. It, and its participle shent, is used by Dryden and Spenser, as Dr. Johnson will shew ; to whom I may add Fairfax in his Tasso, Skelton, the Mirrour of Magistrates, the Invective against Cardinal Wol- © o sey and Chaucer. I have also met with the word unshent, in the Mirrour. It comes from the Saxon fcent>an, c in that language having often the power of ch, when it precedes e.—Townshend is therefore a surname very properly conferred on any great warrior, as all our gentlemen of family formerly were. It answers to the French Sacville, and to the Greek wlohiiro^og ; Demetrius was called moXiomvUyg) an -d ujsprlirohig or z?sp sic pandit epistola pectus, Clauditur hcec cerd, clauditur ilia sera. This epigram, which we have at the end of James Howel's Letters, and I suppose is his own, is not a good one ; for cerd here ought to relate to pectus, as serd does to portam ; whereas it evi- dently relates to epistola, that being closed with wax. IL That there were female Druids, appears from various authors ; but nobody ever heard of an Archdruidess, till Dr. Stukeley gave that ridi- culous appellation to her present Royal Highness the Princess of Wales [1766V] See his Palaeo- graphia Sacra. The Doctor labours under a false notion concerning the Druidical institution in another respect, he styles the Princess Archdruidess of Kew 9 intimating there were several Archdruidesses at a time presiding over particular districts ; whereas, according to the best accounts, there CENTURY VI. 231 was but one Archdruid at once, who presided over the whole Nation. Rowland's Mona, p. 64. III. Mr. Edward Lhuyd, speaking of a British Remain in Mr. Rowland's Mona, p. 334, says, < c I have sent it to one Mr a Shropshire Welshman, and a famous linguist and critic ; but he returned me such an interpretation as I shall not now trouble you withal." The person here intended was Mr. William Baxter, I imagine, who was a correspondent of Mr. Lhuyd' s, and answers perfectly to the description here given of him ; particularly, he was full of whims and chimeras, and might send Mr. Lhuyd the wild interpretation he mentions, which he tells us, in the next page, was surprizing. IV. /""Mr. Edward Lhuyd was intimate with Mr. / Wanley ; but differed from him in opinion about the antient letters used in this island ; Wanley esteeming them Saxon, and that the Britons had them from them ; Lhuyd, on the contrary, as- serted them to be British, and that the Saxons had them from the Britons. Lhuyd, therefore, to avoid offending his friend Wanley, wrote a preface to the Archaeologia, wherein this matter is touched in the Welsh tongue. This preface, however^ was afterwards printed in an octavo 2J2 ANONYMIANA. volume, intituled, "Malcolm's Collections:" as also in Mr. Lewis's History of Britain ; where it is translated, as I take it, by Moses Williams. V. In Malcolm's Essay on the Antiquities of Great Britain and Ireland, p. 87. V. Magnus in the Comp. Vocab. means, See the word magnus in Edward Lhuyd's Comparative Vocabulary. P. 89. To the Chevalier R y, means the Chevalier Ramsay, who, I think, had some ho- nour conferred on him at Oxford. P. 119. "Others in other parts of the world, and particularly in this same island, are said to have acted the like part [in destroying old au- thors], and, by so doing, have deprived us of some valuable monuments." He seems to mean Polydore Vergil. P. 122. The E. of means, Earl of Hay ; for see p. 16*0. P. 134. Edward Lhuyd's Adversaria Posthuma are cited ; and these are printed at the end of Baxter's Glossary. VI. [Sent to Mr. Josiah Beckwith 20th Oct. 1781.] The title of a Roll 39 Edward HI. as given by Edward Goodwin, clerk, in the Gentleman's Magazine 1764, p. 329* runs thus : " Be officio est anno tricesimo nono Edwardi Tertii postmortem X. Domini de Four ny vale. CENTURY VI. 233 Ki Com. Ebor. Castrum et Dominium de Shef- Jeld, cum membris et pertinentibus suis in coin. Ebar. tenentur de Domino liege in capite ut de Corona per homagium et Jidelitatem, et per bonum unum feodum militis, et per servitium reddend. Domino Regi et heredibus suis per annum duos lepores albos in festo nativitatis fiancti Johannis Baptistes, &cc." I suppose it would be a very difficult matter for his Grace of Norfolk, the present owner of this castle and manor, to procure annually two white hares in this kingdom ; and therefore there must be, at first sight, some mistake there. But I have seen the original, whence Mr. Goodwin transcribed this, and from thence shall here give it, as I read it ; for of Mr. Goodwin s transcript no sense can possibly be made. " De officio Esc. Anno xxxix 710 Edwardi Tertii post mortem T. Domini de Fournyvale/ ie Com. Ebor. Casfrum et Dominium de Shef- feld, cum membris et pertin. [i. e. pertine?itiisj suis in com. Ebor. tenentur de Domino Rege in capite ut de Corona per homagium et Jidelitatem et per servicium unius feod. mi lit. [i. e. mili- tarist et per servicium reddend. Domino Regi et heredibus suis per annum duos lefar [i. e~ leporarios~] albos in festo Nativitatis Sti. Jo-r hannis Baptiste" N. B. It stands now lep'or" ; but it has £>eeii corrected so by some ignorant person, for ori- 234 Anonymiana. ginally it was lefar\ which means leporarios, greyhounds, white dogs of which sort could easily be obtained ; and it was the custom in tenures to present such things as Hawks, Falcons, Dogs, Spurs, &c. Sir James Ware, II. p. 16*7. Note also, that in reading the names of the members of the manor, he commits the following mistakes : Orputes, in MS. Erputes. Osgethorp, Orgesthorp. Skynnthorp, Skynnerthorp. Bilhagh, Eilhagh ; but qn. Northinley, Northumley. Brynsford, Brymsford. Note also, that after Stanyngton Morwood, there is a mark in the original of some village being omitted. VII. Anthony Wood's account of Gentian Hewet, Ath. Ox. I. col. 65, is very thin and meager; he only telling us, he was some time a student in Oxon, and translated from Greek into English Xenophon's Treatise of an Household. It is very particular he should translate into English^ for he was a Frenchman of Orleans^ and after- wards Canon of Rheims, and translated the IJpolps?f]ix,Qc, ncciStxyooyos, and XrgoojjLccJsig of Cle- mens Alexandrinus into Latin. Fabric. BibL Grsec. V. p. 109. CENTURY VI. 235 VIII. Francis Russel, Marquis of Tavistock, was un- fortunately killed by his horse in March 1767. The horse, tired with the chace, taking a small leap, fell ; and the Marquis was thrown, and the horse in rising trod upon his head, and he died in a few days. Dr. John Cradock, Bishop of Kilmore, who was then in London, wrote a cha- racter of him, but without either his or the Mar- quis's name, and printed it on a sheet of paper, to be distributed amongst his friends. IX. John Toland affected to be thought a man of great temper and moderation, candour and bene- volence. He was taken ill in London, and the physician happened to miss his case ; upon which he went into the country full of wrath and indig- nation ; and, in a fit of disgust, wrote that piece he intitules " Physic without Physicians,'' (which, I believe, was the last of his performances), wherein he abuses the whole Faculty. A wonder^ ful token of philosophical dispassionateness I X. Virgilius Bishop of Saltzburg, famous for broaching the notion of the Antipodes, and his troubles on that head, w^s called Solivagus by some ; and, as it is added, from his love of soli- 23$ ANON YMI ANA* tude, which, it must be allowed, is the usual meaning of the word ; but query, whether as this tenet concerning the Antipodes, was so singular at that time, it may not allude to that, meaning that he travelled round the world with the sun ; the world seems to be susceptible of that sense. XL Mr. Clarke, Connexion of Coins, p. 222, says, " a very learned friend had informed him of TvvQfjLYtV being used in the sense there in question by other Classicks." I presume he means t&e late Dr. John Taylor, LL. D. Residentiary of St. Paul's, who was countryman and intimate with Mr. Clarke. ^ XII. Mr. Ames tells us, p. 4G8, that cf Mr. Hearne is to be corrected," concerning a book printed at Tavistock in Devonshire. The place intended is in Hearne's edition of Robert of Gloucester, p. 707, seq. XIII. There is very little connexion between the Oriental and Septentrional languages: and yet, what is very remarkable, some of our learned Saxons have been great Orientalists : as Abraham Whelock, William Elstob, Dr. David Wilkins, Abp. Usher. CENTURY VI. 237 XIV. The person intended by George Ballard, in his MS Preface to the Saxon Orosius, p. 42, by the description of " a learned, ingenious, and indus- trious young gentleman of Queen's College, Oxon," who had begun a transcript of Francis Junius's Dictionaries, with a design of publishing them, is Edward Rowe Mores, Esq. F. A. S. XV. Mrs. Elstob says, in her preface to the Saxon Homily, p. vi. she had " accidentally met with a specimen of King Alfred's version of Orosius into Saxon, designed to be published by a near relation and friend." This was her brother Wil- liam, whose transcript intended for the press * I am possessed of ; see also Mr. George Ballard's preface to his transcript, p. 47. XVI. The Saxon engraved under the picture of St* Gregory in Mrs. Elstob's Saxon Homily^ are taken from the Homily p. 2Q. XVII. The learned Dr. Hickes was born at Kirkby Wiske, in the county of York, North-Riding; the same place which before had given birth to Roger Ascham ; (Wood, Ath. II. col. 1001) ; and ? Afterwards published by the Hon. Dairies Barrington. 23§ ANONYMIANA. to this circumstance Mrs. Elstob alludes in her learned preface to the Saxon Homily, p. viii. XVIIL The following words in Mrs. Elstob's preface to Saxon Homily, p. Ji. want explaining : " It would be tedious to trouble the Reader with any more [instances of the pure state of the Saxon church], having run the preface out to so great a length, and hoping hereafter that I may be able to give somewhat more of this kind to the publick, as I shall find more leisure, and that it is not refused encouragement." She was then devising an Uomilarium, viz. a volume of the Saxon Homilies of Abp. iElfric, of which design Hickes, in the dedication to volume I. of his Ser- mons, has given a full account. XIX. Caxton's a Mirrour of the World" is trans- lated from the French ; and we learn, both from the Proeme and Lib. iii. c. 19. that the French book was rendered from a Latin original, ia 1245-6*: but now my friends Lewis and Ames, who both of them describe the book, do not tell us who the Latin author was ; and I believe it is difficult at this day to discover him. There are several pieces, both printed and in MS. with the title of Imago Mundi, and Speculum Mundi ; see CENTURY VI. 2 JO, Catalogue MSS. Angl. and Censura Opp % StL Anselmi ; perhaps Honorlus Angustodanensis. XX. Dr. Percy, Editor of the Reliques of Antient English Poetry, in his second edition, has en- larged the first Essay on the state and condition of the Minstrels among the Saxons ; the occasion of which was this : I started some objections against this essay as it stood in the first edition, in a memoir read at the Antiquarian Society. He has now reviewed the subject, and replied to all the objections, in a polite manner; and I profess myself well satisfied. However, I am not sorry the memoir was penned, because it has given him cause to re-consider the matter, and thereby to render his Essay the more complete. XXI. Mr. Valentine Green, in his Survey of the City of Worcester, p. 127, calls Adrian VI. who suc- ceeded Leo X. in the Papacy, an Englishman ; whereas he was an Hollander. He confounds him. with Adrian IV. who was indeed an Englishman. There is another unaccountable passage, p. 34, " The precious metals on St. Wulstan's shrine, which probably was saved from the fire, were melted down in 1216, to make up the contribu- tion of three hundred marks, which King Ste- phen's troops at that time imposed upon the 540 ANONYMIANA. convent." Stephen had been long dead, and King John is the person intended ; see p. 198. So again, p. 87, he speaks of Eton College, Oxford. XXIL Mrs. Elstob, in the Appendix to the Saxon Homily, p. 42, gives us a long passage in English from John Leland. The original lies in his book de Scriptoribits ; see Sprottus. XXIII. Joannes Robinus, a great Botanist, and Keeper of the Garden Royal, has this distich under his print : -O nines herb as novi Quot tullt Hesperidum, mundi quotfertilis hortus Herbarum species novit, hie anas eas. Vigneul-Marville, Melanges d'Histoire, &c. I. p. 2§5, from whom I have this, takes no notice of the anagram ; but if you write the name Johan- nes Robinus, it will include the letters contained in omnis herbas novi : for so it should be written, and not omnes : only it may be observed, that some liberty is used in these fancies ; as m for n> and v for u. XXIV. Vigneul-Marville has been very free in noting the wospopdtJLccloi of great men ; but he is not exempt himself from the like oversights. III. CENTURY VI* 241 p. 163, he cites the words nonum prematur in annum from Ovid ; whereas they occur in Horace, A. P. 38S. So p. 225, he cites Isaac Vossius as the author of the books on the Greek and Latin Historians, whereas they are the productions of Ger. John Vossius his father. So p. 268, he cites celeremque ; whereas, in the original, it is volu- cremque ; and I. p. 2, he esteems Galien a Latin Physician. XXV. The IEH at the head of Dr. Laurence Hum- phrey's Letter to Abp. Parker (Strype's Memo- rials of Abp. Cranmer, p. 393) signifies lehovah, it being customary for the Gospellers, of whom Dr. Humphrey was one, to prefix the like words to their epistles. Hence, Richard Gybson placed Emanuel at the top of his papers in Strype's Memor. Eccles. vol. HI. p. 402, seq. ; and Dr. Humphrey begins his letter above with saying, " My humble commendations presupposed in the Lord" XXVI. Few of the animals are cannibals, so as to prey upon their own species. It is a common obser- vation, that dog will not eat dog; and Shak- speare makes it one of the prodigies on the mur- der of KingDuncan, that his horses eat each other, Macbeth, act II. sc. vL However, there are in- stances of their devouring one another, as the sow and the rabbit eating their own young ; the great R 942 ANONYMIANA. pikes swallowing smaller ones ; and I have myself known two instances of mice caught in a trap and eaten about the shoulders by other mice; the dire effects of hunger extreme, malesuada fames. XXVIL Volcatius Sedigitus, an antient Roman author, wrote thirteen verses on the Latin comedians ; and, as the Romans were not shy in expressing blemishes and personal infirmities in their names (Sigon, de Nom. Rom. p. 365), either he, I pre- sume, or some of his ancestors, was called Sedi- gitus, from his having six fingers on one or both of his hands. We find other instances of the like unnatural redundancy ; see 2 Sam. xxi. 20. and Bishop Patrick on the place. XXVIII. The Hebrew language does not abound with epithets ; the howling ivilderness, however, Deut. xxxii. 18. is both bold and characteristic; it could not be admitted in the West, even in the largest forests ; but in the East, wolves, chacals, lions, and leopards, make a most hideous noise in the night. The lions in Chaldsea are exceed- ingly numerous (Dan. vii. 5. Thevenot, II. p. 57* .seq.) ; and in Judsea (Percy on Solomon's Song, p. 72) : and night is the time that they are roaring and rambling after their prey (Ps. civ. 20), and hence it is that we read of evening wolves, CENTURY VI. 243 Habb. i. 8. Zeph. iii. 3. Jer. v. 6. Green pas- tares (Ps* xxiii. 2) is another very significant epithet : Judaea is a dry and scorched country, so that their pastures are not often green, except on the banks of rivers, as it follows here, * and lead me forth beside the waters of comfort." XXIX. There is a passage in Fielding's famous history of Jonathan Wild, which possibly may soon become unintelligible to many readers, and therefore it may be proper to elucidate it in a few words. In book III. chap. vi. he observes, in justification of the speeches put into the mouth of Jonathan, whom he has there represented as an illiterate man, that the antients not only em- bellished speeches in their histories, but " even amongst the moderns, famous as they are for elocution, it may be doubted whether those in- imitable harangues, published in the monthly Magazines, came literally from the mouths of the Hurgos, &c. as they are there inserted." Now the debates of the Houses of Lords and Commons were printed in the Gentleman s Maga- zine in 1739, and I suppose both before and after, under the covert of the name of Hurgos and Cilnabs, as at that time the Editor durst not speak any plainer, or give the true names of the speakers, R 2 244 * ANONYMIANA. XXX. ^JBowen, in his Geography, vol. II. p. 718* (describing the island of Porto Rico, speaks of mines of quicksilver, tin, lead, and azure. Azure, in the sense of blue, or a faint blue, is an adjec- tive, so that by a mine of it he must mean a bed of the Lapis Lazuli. See Chambers, v. Lazuli ; and Minshew, v. Azure-stone, Junius, and Skinner. The Arabic word Lazur, whence the French and we have Azure, signifies the La- pis Lazuli ; v. Skinner. Before I leave the sub- ject, it may be proper to note, that our vulgar expression, as blue as a razor, is a manifest cor- ruption of as blue as azure, where azure is ap- parently a substantive, and seems to mean the Lapis Lazuli XXXI. Pica. Pica loquax certa dominum te voce salutoy Si me non videas, esse negabis avem. By certa vox is meant a distinct, clear, articu- late voice, and probably means (Martial, xiv. 76*) the %«/ps usually taught birds. Persius in Pro- logo, et Casaub. in locum. I render it : Xaips so plainly spoken, when you Ve heard, Unless you turn, you '11 think me not a bird. CENTURY VI. * 245 XXXII. Pavo. Miraris quoties gem mantes explicat alas, Et potes hunc saevo, tradere, dure, coco ? Martial, xiii. 70. As the beauty, or pride, of the Peacock does not consist in his ivings, but in his tail or train, I would therefore read, areas, or orbes, if any MS. would support it. Admiring on his gemmeous train you look, And have y' a heart f assign him to the cook ? XXXIII. Langtra, as they pronounce it, is a game at cards much played in Derbyshire and Stafford- shire ; and I take it to be French in both its syl- lables, quasi lang-trois ; it being often long before three cards of one suit come into a hand. XXXIV. Common Sense is generally esteemed the most useful kind of sense ; as when we hear it often said of a person of parts and learning, but giddy, thoughtless, and dissipated, running into debts and difficulties, and taking no manner of care of his affairs, that he has all sorts of sense but common sense. This common sense, or a good understanding, is a Latin phrase as well as an English one. Hence Phoedrus, I. 7 : Communem sensum abstulit. $4$ ANONYMIANA, And Juvenal : Raro communis sensus in ilia For tuna. And Arnobius, lib. IV. p. 132 : "Et ille commu- nis, qui est cunctis in mortalibus, sensus," See Faber's Thesaurus, v. Sensus. XXXV. The Bronze Cock found amongst the Penates at Exeter 1779 is thought to belong to the figures of Mercury by the learned Commentator, Archaeologia, vi. p. 4: " The Bronze Cock found with these Penates is justly supposed to have belonged to one of these statues, as it denoted vigilance, and is represented as an emblem of ^Mercury in three or four gems engraved in the same volume of Montfaucon." But this is not so certain, since the cock is also an attendant of Mars (Archaeologia, III. p. 139) ; and a statue of Mars is actually amongst these Penates, XXXVL • 396> is now in the Museum of the Antiquarian Society, London, being given to the Society by Gustavus Brander, Esq. XXXVIII. As to Sirname and Surname, patronymics were used antiently, as William Fitz-Osborne ; and only few people then, excepting here and there an instance, were distinguished by sir- names. From these sirnames, or sirenames, by omitting Fitz, came such family names, as Ingram, Randolph, &c. and by Anglicizing the Latin Jilius, or the French fitz, those of Thompson, Jackson, &c. which, by an abbreviation, are often expressed only by an s, as Williams, Matthews, &c. Now the reason of the former orthography, sirname, is apparent from what has beetf said before, Cent. III. No. 32; and the advocates for the latter mode of writing, surname, allege, that the descriptive and discriminating name used to be written sur, or over, the christian or original name ; and they produce various instances of that manner of writing from papers and records, and therefore say, it is properly surnom, which is the way the French write it. On this state of the case, which appears to be as just as it is brief, we seem to be 248 ANONYMIANA, at liberty to follow either mode of writing, both being conformable to antient usage, and the rise and occasion of these additional names. In short, they are sometimes sirnames and sometimes sitf^. < names ; and generally, I am persuaded, the for- mer when they are patronymics ; and the latter, when the additional designation implies a trade, a profession, a country, an office, or the like, XXXIX. I incline to be of opinion, that when deeds were attested by a number of witnesses of rank and figure, which was the mode of proceeding before dates were introduced, every one of the principal attestators had a copy of the instrument. I think I see a plain evidence of this in the fol- lowing instances : Henry de Breilesfort sold the manor of Unston to Richard de Stretton ; and the deed, after passing through various hands, came into the possession, with part of the estate, of the late John Lathom of Hallowes, in the pa>- rish of Dronfield ; I saw it, and, as it was a mat- ter of some curiosity, took a copy of it. I after- wards saw the same deed at Beauchief, and com- pared them. This now, in all probability, came from the Abbey there, along with the abbey- estate, Stephen, an Abbat of that house, being one of the witnesses to the deed. But whether it came from the abbey or not, how can one account for there being more copies than one of the same CENTURY VI. 249 deed j upon any other supposition than that of the witnesses having every one an exemplifica- tion ? I speak of those of some dignity and esteem in the world. — So again, I have seen another deed without date, and its fellow, where the wit- nesses are the same in both, but the orthography very different ; as de Eyncurt and de Dayn- court ; Briminton and Brymington ; Steynuby and Steinsby ; Leghes and Leghs ; Holehet and Holebehs; Tkarlistorp and Tharlesthorp ; which must happen, I conceive, from more clerks than one writing at once, and from dictation. — -And now I am upon this subject, I beg leave to ob- serve further, that Abbats, though they were not Lords of Parliament, have their names put before Knights ; and the common Secular Clergy before Esquires or Gentlemen ; of both which I have / seen many instances, XL. It is a vulgar error, prevailing amongst the most ignorant and illiterate, to charge the An- tiquary with collecting and hoarding rust-eaten and illegible coins ; and esteeming them, as some- times they will say, the more rusty and imper- fect, the more valuable, and laugh at them for it. But now, on the contrary, every one that has any experience in the matter will tell you, that a coin is of no estimation, as a coin, unless it be fair, both in the device and the legend : I say. 550 ANONYMIANA. as a coin ; for otherwise those in the worst con- dition, the most corroded, may have a use in another respect, namely, as evidence of a sta- tion, or as shewing that the Romans have been at the place where such pieces, though mutilated, are found, and have inhabited it ; to ascertain a road or a tumulus : and for this reason it is, and not for their obscurity, as the calumniators allege, that Antiquaries are glad to see, or to possess, the most defaced, the most obliterated pieces. XLI. I know not whether Mr. Thorpe perceived it, but in those lines on Lady Waller, p. 20 of his Antiquities Life so directed hir whilst living here, Leavell'd so straight to God in love and fear ; Ever so good, that turn hir name and see, Ready to crown that life a lawrell tree — there is an Anagram, Waller spelling Lawrel, i. e. Waller. XLII. There is some doubt whether, in respect of the feeding of hogs, or pannage, in Domesday-book, porc y the abbreviation, means porcarium y a range for their feeding, or porcorum, the animal (Nichols, Bibliotheca Topographia Britannica, No. VI. part II. p. 46) ; but surely the animals are intended ; for see No. XII. of that work, p. 2> where it can have no other sense. CENTURY VI. 251 XLIIL One cannot approve of the mode of writing isles of a church, though authors of some ac- count use that orthography. Ducarel, History of Croydon, p. 12. The absurdity appears from the will of Richard Smith, Vicar of Wirksworth, made in 1504* wherein he makes a bequest for the reparation " Imaginis S'ti Marie in insula predicti eccles. de IVyrkysworth." An antient mistake. (Nichols, Bibl. Top. Brit. No. XVI, p. 6j* f ) The truth is ailes ; 2. e. the wings. XLIV. A man of a great heart means, in common speech, one that is ambitious, spirited, obstinate, unwilling to yield or submit. But otherwise, the largeness of that viscus, according to Sir Simonds D'Ewes, does not betoken any uncom- mon degree of spirit or courage ; but rather the contrary. So he judged from the dissection of the body of our King James I. See Mr. Nichols, Bibl. Top. Brit No. XV. p. 31. XLV. h J It is a whimsical observation, but nevertheless true, that the word devil, shorten it as you please, will still retain a bad signification, devil, evil, vil, ili and it but too often happens that give Satan an inch, and he will take an L 252 ANONYMIANA. XLVI. Prebend is the office, or the emolument be- longing to it ; and Prebendary the person who enjoys such office. It may seem frivolous to note this ; but the negligence and inattention of some respectable writers, who will often confound them, make it necessary. Mr. Blomefield, in Nichols's Bibl. Top. Brit. No. VIII. p. 36. Mr. Pennant there, p. 51. Dr. Ducarel, No. XII. p. 15. XLVII. The stone is a dreadful disorder, but it is often generated in men without giving them pain. Nichols, Bibl. Top. Brit. No. XV. p.31. I knew a gentleman who died of a stone so large it could not pass, but which, however, occasioned him no inconvenience till it was displaced from its bed by an overturn in a chaise. So that many, no doubt, die with a stone within them without suffering by it. XLVIII, In a Register of Abingdon what is now Cumner or Comner, is written Cohnan opa, which Dug- dale interprets Colmanni ripa, i. e. Colmans bank, brow, or shore ; Nichols, Bibl. Top. Brit. No. XVI. p. 12.; but the Saxon n is so easily mistaken for p, that I am almost persuaded the true name is Cohnan ora. CENTURY VI. 253 XLIX. The Greeks wrote 1HX, or IHC, abbreviately, for the name of Jesus ; and the Latins, by an old and horrible blunder, read it IHS, and interpreted it, Jesus Hominum Salvator. See Nichols, Bibl. Top. Brit. No. XVI. p. 19. Antiquary, a person professing the study of Antiquities ; Antiquarian, an adjective ; as An- tiquarian Society. Authors, however, will often confound these. Monthly Review, 1771, p. 46*9. Antiq. Repertory, p. hi. 134, 177. Vol. II. p. 178. Mr. Byrom, in Archaeologia, V. p. 20. Smollett, Travels, p. 159, 245. Mr. Richardson, in Ni- chols's Bibl. Top. Brit. No. XVI. p. 70. Mr. Birch, in Nichols, p. 98. LI. J. Whitaker, in Mr. Nichols's Bibl. Top. Brit No. XVI. p. 8l, ascribes the multiplicity ofunhar- monious monosyllables in our language to a rapi- dity of pronunciation. But this is a very in- efficient cause, as the monosyllables spring chiefly from the Saxon tongue, in which such syllables abound ; and hence our language, in the body of it, is derived. 254 ANON YMI ANA. LII. Ingenious and ingenuous. The sense of these words are well known, and known to be very different ; and yet Mr. Hearne, in Leland's Iti- nerary, V. p. 1 33, speaks of Mr. Dodwelf 'spleasant and ingenious countenance. LIIL We are given to understand, by Mr. Hearne, in Leland's Itinerary, V. p. 334, that bricks were used here in the time of Edward III.; but that ;( surely is very doubtful. uv: Mr. Hearne, in Leland's Itinerary, V. p. 139, observes, that in old records fend is often used in terminations for field ; but in this he is assuredly mistaken ; for it is feud, not fend, which arises naturally from the omission of / in our common and ordinary pronunciation. See the History of Beauchief, pp. 9 1, 184. LV. Mr. Hearne appears to approve best of short inscriptions for monuments. Leland's Itinerary, V. p. 134, seq. forgetting that he himself had before (p. 12 7) drawn a pretty long one (though ^iot so long as that by Dr. Freind) for Mr. DodwelL CENTURY VI. 255 LVI. Speaking of the Romans hiding their treasure on leaving our island in 41 8, Mr. Hearne says, " The bigger the towns were, the treasure was so much the larger, and they were more solicitous about securing it ; and consequently more coins are discovered in and about such towns as were of more considerable note." Nichols's Bibl. Top* Brit. No. XVI. p. 133, and p. 148. I observe, in regard to this, that single coins are indeed very frequently found in and about the great Roman towns ; but hoards of money, which the Saxon Chronologer there is speaking of, have not been so often discovered in towns as in country places. LVIL In Mr. Nichols's Bibl. Top. Brit. No. XVI. p. 138, we meet with decern denariatas . . . redditus ; and the annotator says, potius denariatos ; but y with submission, there is no occasion for anv alteration, since I find it twice in that form in the Register of Beauchief Abbey ; and Du Fresne has denarata in w. denariatus, and denariata pams* LVIII. The family of Leivknor were very respectable, but it may be doubted whether the name be taken from Luych, Liege in Germany, since the in- habitants of that place are twice called Lewhners 25& ANONffcUANA. in Rabtonenu ; or from Lewkener, a village in Oxfordshire. However, the annotator, who in- terprets Simon de Lenek. tunc Vkecomite, in Nichols's Bibl. Top. Brit. No. XVI. p. 156, by the words " Leukenore opinor" is certainly right, as it appears from Fuller, Worthies, p. 102, that Simon de Lauehmore, miswritten or misread, pro- bably for Lauchnore or Leuchore, was Sheriff of Berks for 22 and 27 of Henry III. inclusive. That deed, sans date, we may consequently as- sign to that period. LIX. In the pantry of a monastery were, 49 Edward III. Xtify (Cyphi) Ugneis cum 11 corculis ; query, if not misread for Cop culls y i. e. Coper- culis, or Co-operculis ? LX. In the Dairy were vin Chezenases, vi Chess- clones ; by the former I understand Cheesenesses, L e. Cheese-nests ; i. e. Vats or forms, unless it be misread for Vases, i. e. Vases. The latter, one may easily perceive to be mistaken for Chess- clones, i. e. Clothes. LXI. As it was customary with the Hebrews, and indeed with all nations, to impose names of good omen and signification, at least not of bad import, CENTURY VI t 257 upon their children, the learned Perizonius was of opinion, in his MS lectures on Tursellinus, that the name of Abel, which signifies Vanity, was not given him at first by his parents Adam and Eve ; but after his death, as expressive of the vanity of their fond hopes concerning him. la farther proof of this, he alleges, that the change of names was very frequent antiently, and the parties were afterwards better known by their new name than their old one ; as Jacob by that of Israel, and Gideon by that of JerubbabeL Nimrod, he thinks, was in like manner so called, because he and his associates often used the Hebrew word NMRD, signifying, let us rebel. LXII. The sense and meaning of the word sempecia^ so often occurring in Inguifus, is w r eil known; viz. a Monk who had been fifty years in profession. I cannot at all agree with Du Fresne, in deducing it from Q-v;jL7T0ti)ilyig. His words are, <( Nam quin- quagenarios monackos sympactas appellatcs ad- modum vero simile est, non quod ipsi sympactas essent ; sed quod ad cetatis provectioris solatium darentur eis id in regnum restitueretar" But quaere, whe- ther Reglno may not mean the Angli on the Continent, regarding them as a part of Germany, or of the Saxons ? I have not his Chronicle. LXIV. 'Dr. Solander said, he had seen excellent Fruits in the countries where he had been ; but in no place such a variety as in England. LXV. \ GulielmusNeubrigenis relates of Thomas second Archbishop of York that the Physicians, in his last sickness, prescribed to him the use of a woman : " JEgrotanti a medicis dictatum est, ut feminae pro remedio misceretur, pronunciantibus hoc solo morbum fore curabilem" Lib. I. c. 3 ; that, to oblige his friends, he pretended to com^ ply, but did not, and died. See Mr. Drake's Eborac. p. 416*, who says he was a very corpu- lent m>an. LXVI. Nations are very apt to throw blame upon one another; thus, in regard to speaking and pro- nouncing Latin, we reckon the Germans disre- gard quantity, and vouch the following instance, " Nos Germani non curamus pronuntiationem* * * Dr. Roberts of St. Paul's School, in repeating these words to his boys, when they had mistaken the quantity of any Latin word, used the words quantitatem syllabarum instead of pro- nuntidtionem}- $ 2 260 ANONYMIANA. Salmasius, in Fun. Ling, Hellen. p. 254, re- proaches us Englishmen with the same negli- gence. The charge upon both people, I believe, at this time to be very unjust. LXVII. Some names are both masculine and feminine : Anna is the name of a Saxon King ; and both we, and the French, apply it to males. Eliza is a man's name in Pezron, p. 175. So when we write Francis for a man, and Frances for a wo- man, there is no foundation for the difference, as the Latin is Franciscus and Francisca. It may be useful, however, in some cases, to preserve a different orthography. See p. 85. LXVIII. The sparrow is reckoned with us to be a lasci- vious and salacious bird ; and so it was antiently among the Greeks, xS'xpep^ k, Auyvog, being by them called gpsDi~$ ; Hesych. v. goxQog. LXIX. \ Women are often complained of for not suck- ling their own children, and with reason, as a multitude of evils are known to arise from putting them out to nurse. This practice arose, I pre- sume, at first from wantonness, it not being thought lawful formerly for husband and wife to CENTURY VI. 26*1 sleep together while the woman gave suck. Beda, Eccl. Hist. I. 27. So the 17th canon of the 3d Council of Toledo, held in 589, is against fathers or mothers who put their children to death, through a desire of copulation. Du Pin, V. p. 156. LXX. Concerning the Wake, or Church-feast, we have a very remarkable passage in Beda, I. c. 30, which shews both the original and the antiquity of it; the Pope there, Gregory the Great, after speaking of the Heathen temples, not to be destroyed, but converted into churches, adds, ec Et quia Boves solent in sacrificio dcemonum midtos occidere, debet eis etiam hac de re aliqua sollemnitas im- mutari : ut die dedicationis, vel natalitii sane* torum mar ty rum, quorum illic reliquiae ponun- tur, tabernacula sibi circa easdem ecclesias, quae ex Jan is commutator sunt, de ramis arborum Jaciant s et religiosis conviviis sollemnitatem cele- hrent ; nee diabolojam animalia immolent, et * ad laudem Dei in esu suo animalia occidant, &c." LXXI. To quid, i. e. to chew tobacco. In Kent, a cow is said to chew her quid ; so that cud and quid are the same ; and to quid is a metaphor taken from that action of the cow. *• Forte leg. sed. 2&2 ANONYMIANA. LXXIL A monteith, a -large silver punch-bowl with notches in the rim to receive the glasses, and probably called so from the Scotch Earl of that title (Rapin, I. p. 493)? or the place where such sort of bowls were invented. LXXIII. When a person sneezes, it is usual to say, God bless you : as much as to say, May God so bless you as that portends ; for as sneezing is beneficial to the head, and an effort of nature to remove an obstruction, or to throw off any thing that either clogs or stimulates, so it was antiently reckoned a good omen, Xenophon, K'j;. Am£ P III. c. 2. § 5. LXXIV. < c Gr cecum est el; legi non potest." When William Thorn, the Chronicler, exhibited his in- struments in 1386 to the Cardinal Reynold de Brancasiis, in order to obtain the Pope's bene- diction for William II. then chosen Abbot of St. Augustine near Canterbury, the Cardinal, taking them in his hand, and just looking upon them, said, " Ista lit era Grceca est, rescribetur in melius, et itertim nobis tradatur" Thorn, Chron. apud X Script, col. 21 85, where Grceca appears to be proverbial for illegible ; the Car^ dinal, I presume, not being acquainted, or pre- tending not to be so, with the hand-writing then used in England. CENTURY VI. 263 LXXV. At Barkway in Herts there was formerly a sort of old strong malt liquor, which was called Old Pharaoh, because it often detained, and would not let the children of Israel go, for that was the reason given for the name : and the house, or the man of the house, was customarily called Old Pharaoh's. LXXVI. Authors who have wished not to be known for the present, or to be entirely concealed, have taken sometimes obscure signatures, and some- times sham names. Mr. Camden signed the pre- face to his Remains with M. N. the two last letters of William Camden. Dr. Richard Bent- ley, to a pamphlet about his intended edition of the Greek Testament, prefixed I. E. the first vowels in his names. Dr. Arthur Ashley Sykes wrote T. P. A. P. O. A. B. I. T. C. O. S. in the title-page of his " Enquiry into the Meaning of Demoniacks in the New Testament," which means "The Precentor and Prebendary of Alton Borea- lis in the Church of Salisbury." Some decy- phering is required in these cases as to the rea- ders ; while the writers themselves have a key whereby to explain and open the latent meaning, and to claim, upon occasion, their own works. In regard to sham or assumed names, some are absolutely such. Mons. JLe Clerc^ in his edition 26*4 ANONYMIANA. of ec Cornelius Severus," in 1703, called himself Theodorus Gov alius. And the true name of Vig- neul de Marville was Noel Dargonne, as we are informed by Voltaire (History of Lewis XIV. p. 341.) In some instances, however, the letters of the real names are only transposed, in order to concealment, and new ones composed from them, and it will be necessary to decypher. Henry Wharton was the author of the " Specimen of Errors in Bishop Burnet's History of the Refor- mation," and printed it under the name of Anthony Harmer, the letters of which last names are comprised in those of the former, if you add A. M. See pp. 1S9, 2l8. The like transpositions are often met with in the Gentleman's Magazine. LXXVII. \ To angle, is thought to be derived from the Ger- man angel. And this may be thought to come from anguilla, an eel, a fish of most frequent use in the monasteries. LXXVIII. \ We are apt to think Summers not to be so hot as formerly ; but I apprehend there is little dif- ference in general; and. that the reason of the surmise is, that when grown up, we do not run and hurry about so as to heat ourselves, as afore- time we did when boys» .CENTURY VI, 26S LXXIX. Manners maheth Man. This, which was the motto of Bishop Kenn, has been thought false English, and therefore ought to be amended, make the man; but in old English books and MSS. eth is often found to be a plural termination. SirDegar£, MS Romance, ver. 769. Old church book at Wye in Kent, p. 11. Hence sheweth, Percy's " Reliques of Antient Poetry," I. p. 171. Devise th, 198. Sit t eth and herkneth, II. p. 3. Doth, i. e. doeth, III. p. 109. See also Skelton, pp. 93, 185, 205, 243, 26l ter, 263 bis. Ames, " Typograph. Antiqq." p. 4. Northumberland Book, p. 461. Churchyard, p. ix. Nash, p. 41. P- 518- Q- Serenus Sammonicus, and others. But I apprehend this orthography to be wrong, and that the truth is Abrasadabra, for the Greeks having no c, that character was £. The Latin verses quoted by Aubrey are from Serenus Sammonicus. LXXXVI. Nothing appears to have been more raised in value than Hay, owing to the increase of trade and population. The modus is 2d. per acre, at Whittington ; and if that was according to value in the reign of Richard II. an acre which pro- duced, as we will suppose, a ton, was worth ls.Sd.; but a ton of new hay is now ordinarily worth 30s. LXXXVII. It is an unaccountable mistake in Mr. William Bray to assert, in his "Tour into Derbyshire, York-, shire, &c." that lead, in converting into red lead, loses weight ; for the workmen and the merchants, on the contrary, all agree that it gains. $£8 ANONYMIANA, LXXXVIII. ' A fellow snatched a diamond ear-ring from a lady; but it slipping through his fingers, and fall- ing into her lap, he lost his booty. The doubt was, whether it was a taking from her person. — How frivolous ! was there not plainly an assault, and an intention to rob ? But there are many of the like quirks and frivolities in our law, LXXXIX. A shoemaker, with a wife and growing family, is in good constant business, and the wife gets a penny by keeping a shop. The parish where he resides requires him to bring a certificate, or else he must be removed. Now the parish to which he belongs has made a resolution to grant no cer- tificates at all ; so this poor man is in a manner ruined. How hard and cruel ! Cases of this na- ture happen frequently ; but parishioners in vestry- have hard hearts and undistinguishing eyes. XC. \ Ships, in most languages, are females, and they speak of them as such ; is it not then absurd to give them the names of men, as Atlas, Ajax, Royal George, &c. ? and will it not occasion often strange solecisms in the language of mariners ? CENTURY VI. 26,9 XCI. Our Bibles mostly preserve the different cases of the plural English pronoun, ye and you ; and our grammarians also attend to this. Why then will not people conform to rule, and write gram- matically, and use ye for the nominative case ? XCII. .; The custom of hanging bells about the necks of cattle, in order to direct one where to find them when they strayed, is very antient. (Somner^ Gloss, in X Scriptores, v. Ticimiam.) Indeed, when countries abounded so much more with woods and forests than they do now, a device and contrivance of this kind was perfectly ne- cessary. XCIII. Livelong, this word may be pronounced either with i short, or i long ; if with the former, ye appear to fetch it from the verb live ; and if with the latter, from the adjective alive, vivus. XCIV. One cannot approve of that drawling way in which some people read the church jservice : CQ erred and are deceived, accused, absolved, op- pressed," &c. These words should be curtailed a syllable ; for, no doubt, we ought to read as we speak. 270 ANONYMIANA.. xcv. Orchette, Antiquarian Repertory, p. 21 5. Orchat, Milton. Orchard, Leland, Itin. I. p. 1, 18. Lambarde, Peramb. p. 246\ E. Lhuyd, p. 33. Archaeologia, V. p. 308. Ortchard, Lambarde, Peramb. p. 10. Ortyard, Evelyn, p. 245. edit. Hunter. Hortyard, Dr. Plott, in his Oxfordshire and Staffordshire. It is difficult to say which of these is right. Orchette, indeed, is a corruption, and so is Orchard; but Orchat may be the Greek o^yjx\o^ Cyril, contra Julian, IV. p. 19. Tatius, p. 275, 319- Hortus, in later times, was written Or tits ; from the first regularly comes Dr. Plott' s Hortyard, and from the latter Mr. Evelyns Ortyard. I would embrace therefore either Orchat, Ortyard, or Hortyard, rejecting all the others. XCVI. The abbreviations, y e , y*, y s , &c. for the, that, this, &c. all spring from the Saxon p, which has the power of th ; but, by negligent writing, or perhaps ignorance, has been turned into y. XCVII. The elliptical expressions, in the year 20, or in the year 88, wherein the millenary and the CENTURY VI. 271 centenary numbers are omitted, are not altogether modern ; since, is I apprehend, Caxton's device denotes the year 1474, when first he began to print, or at least had the device cut ; though Mr, Maittaire says he had seen no book of his older than 1477. XCVIII. Zany, Zane in Italian means John, (Mait- taire, Annal. Typ. I. p. 187.) So we say, a Jack Pudding, i. e. & Merry- Andrew, or Zany ; which last occurs in Nash, p. 44- Thus Zanni is a Droll, or Buffoon, in Altieri : and it is used as a verb, to mimick, or imitate. Dodsley's Old Plays, VI. p. 117. XCIX. People affect to eat venison with a haul-gout in the country ; but this is mis-judging the matter extremely. It seldom gets to London perfectly sweet, so the citizens are forced to dispense with it, and to make the best of it, and at last to commend it for a quality unnatural to it. And the people I speak of are so absurd as to follow the town mode, though they live in the country, and might, if they pleased, eat it while good. 2J2 ANONYMIANA. c. Many think Constantinople to be called the Port from the fine haven there; but it is so denominated from the Gate of the Sultan's palace, L e. the court. Henry Stephens, Thesaur. v. (dipa. Hence the Ottoman Port. See Mr. Hutchinson ad Xenoph. Kyrop. p. 287. ( 273 ) CENTURIA SEPTIMA, I. A FRIEND proposes that all Mr. Thomas Hearne's works should be printed together in two volumes folio. Some of the publications are indeed scarce worth reprinting. See Dr. Wil- kins's judgment concerning these works of Mr. Hearne in the Preface to Bishop Tanner's Bibli- otheca ; but, as gentlemen will ever be desirous of collecting them, it would be no bad scheme to re- print them together in the manner proposed ; as it would both reduce the price, and make the volumes more easily to be come at, some being now exceedingly scarce. II. -<_ One proposes a general map of England, with the British, the Roman, and the Saxon names of places, so far as they can be recovered. It should be attended, however, with some pages of letter- press, to include indexes, and short discussions, concerning the disputable places. T 52 7 4 ANONYMIAtfA. III. As I am now upon the subject of proposals, I will make one myself; viz. that some one should compile an English-Saxon Dictionary ; that, re- jecting all the French, Latin, and Greek words,, with such others as may be of foreign growth, it may appear that the body of our language is Saxon, as likewise what parts of it are so. This would produce a good Etymolia, in respect of the English or Saxon part of our language, and would be easily accomplished, as, now that Mr. Lye's Dictionary is published, the undertaker would have little more to do than to turn that book, and range the English words, adding the Saxon term- with an interpretation, where necessary, in al- phabetical order, IV. Mr. William Baxter was undoubtedly a person of great learning and equal sagacity; he was sometimes, however, too visionary. I cannot approve of his etymology of Durovernum, but must think that of Mr. Camden, col. 238, pre- ferable to it. Mr. Baxter says, " Cum autem veteri Brlgantum sive Celtarum sermone Vern, Sanctuariimi fuerit (de Pelasgico antiquo Fispov pro 'IspcvJ et cum Diir etiam sit OZpov sive Aqua; quid vetat sacram istam sedem Latinh reddi Fanum profluentis amnisj sive (sicuti fluvius iste CENTURY VII. 275 vulgb appellator) Sturae, de Britannico scilicet es dur, sive rovS&p?* 9 Baxteri Glossar. p. 117. But, though Canterbury might be sacra sedes in the Saxon times, we know nothing about its being so in the British or Roman ages ; however, not that it was particularly so then, in respect of other places. He deduces, again, the Celtic Vern from the Pelasgic Wispw, whereas one would rather suppose the contrary, that the Pelasgic term came from the Celtic ; for I believe it is now generally understood that the Celtic is the mother-tongue of the Greek, Latin, and British, and of most other European languages, except the Teutonic and its derivatives. V. Mr. Drake, in the Eboracum, has sometimes acquitted himself but negligently ; in particular, p. 411, in the account of Alfricus Puttoc. Mr. Wharton shews, Anglia Sacra, I. p. 133, seq. he was the same person with Elfric, the famous Saxon, grammarian, and from his great learning was called Wittunc i. e. Witting, or learned, mis- written Puttoc, the copyist taking the Saxon w (formed thus p) for a p ; and yet Mr. Drake takes no notice of these matters. VI. In the printed account that accompanies the Antiquarian Society's two prints of the Royal T 2 576 AtfONYMIAtfA. Palace at Richmond, we have the following pas- sage : " One Barn of four layes [g. bayes] of building, well ty led and hillesed on two sides and one end thereof ;" where, as the word hillesed is put in Italicks, it is a plain intimation that the copyist has not mistaken it, but was aware of the singularity. From thence it may also be further inferred, that it is a term of some difficulty, and not intelligible to every common reader; and, indeed, it has something very barbarous in its appearance : quaere, therefore, the meaning of this strange and unusual term ? For my part, I can imagine no other than one of these two : the Palace at Richmond was built by King Henry VII. one of whose badges or devices, as being de- scended from the Beauforts, was the Portcullis, (Sandford, p. 357, 364, 464.) Killesed may there- fore be a corruption of cullised ; and the mean- ing will be, in that case, that both sides of the barn, and the gable-head of it, were ornamented with the cullis, or portcullis, cut in stone ; ano} it is certain that the French called the portcullis coulisse only, omitting the former part of the. word ; see Cotgrave. If this does not please, the word may come from the French coulisse, a gutter ; which see in Boyer ; and the sense then will be, that the barn was well tyled and guttered (probably with lead) on two sides and one end of it. But as the building was only hillesed on one, and not on both ends, I should prefer the former of these CENTURY VII. 277 senses, since no reason can be given why it was not guttered at both ends ; whereas it would be sufficient that an ornamental carved stone should be put on one end of the barn only. VII. '" We are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand/' Psal. xcv. This appears sin- gular, no doubt, to many people, who expect it rather should be, the people of his hand, and the sheep of his pasture, as in Psalm lxxiv. and lxxix. ; but there is an allusion here to that extraordinary care and tenderness which shepherds were for- merly wont to shew towards such of the flock as were weak, or sickly, from any cause. Hence Isaiah says, " He shall feed his flock like a shep- herd : he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young, or that give such, as in the margin, Isa. xl. 11. And Virgil makes Melibceus-, the goat-herd, say j — > hanc etiam vix, Tityre, duco. Eclog. I. 13. i. e. manu duco : and the cause was the feebleness of the ewe after yeaning, or perhaps casting her burthen, for it follows : Hie inter densas corylos modo namque gemellos, Spem gregis, ah ! silice in nudd connixa reliquit, 37 S ANONYMIANA, VIII. In Mr. Walpole's "Anecdotes of Painting in England/' vol. I. p. 3, a record of 17 Henry III. is cited,, directing some painting to be done in the King's round chapel at Wudestok ; and then the record goes on, " Et ibi fieri faciat [custos domorum Regis de WudesttiK] duasverimas novas" This is a deplored passage, and entirely given up ; for Mr. Walpole notes, " Verirnas, a barbarous, word, not to be found even in Dufresne's Glos- sary," &c. This word is what I propose here to attempt to explain. In the first place, I am clearly of opinion, the word, which undoubtedly is most barbarous as it now stands, has been mis- read ; and that in the original record it is verrinas and not verirnas. The ducts of the letters will sufficiently justify this reading ; for letters con- sisting of upright strokes are easily mistaken one for another, as the late Mr. Casley well observed in the case of uncialihus and initialibiis ; see his preface to the ' ' Catalogue of the Cotton Library." . But what is this word verrinas ? is it not as bar- barous as 4 the other ? It has an odd appearance, it must be acknowledged ; but nevertheless, it is a legitimate word of the times, capable of being explained in a sense extremely consistent with the purport of the passage in question. From the French verre, glass, the Latinists of the monkish ages made verrerius, a, urn, and verrinus, a, ttm$ CENTURY VII. 279 lience you have in Dufresne Verreria, vitri officina ; and Verreriee, laurince vitrece quae fenestris objiciuntur ; verrerius, qui vitrei ope- ratur et vendit. And as to verrinus, which is most to our purpose, the same author says, ci Ver- rmw, ut supra Verrerice. Comput. aim. 1202, apud D. Brussel, torn. II. de usu feod, pag. ccii. col. 2. Evrardus Capellanus, pro verrinis Capellce hV sol." And R. Swapham, one of our Monkish writers, speaking of Robert Abbat of Peterborough, who acceded 1214, says p. 107, *? Item, ipse lucis et honest atis amator clarifica- vit ecclesiam triginta et eo amp lias vermis." So that there cannot be the least doubt of the use of this word either at home or abroad. Now, as from vitreus, vitrea, vitreuni [to say nothing of vitrius and vitrinus], vitrea came to signify a glass window ; see Dufresne, v. vitrece : so from verrerius, verreria, verrerium, verreria came to denote the same; and from verrinus, verrwa, verrinum, verrina was used in the like sense. All the three, vitrea, verreria, and verrina, are properly feminine adjectives vtiXh fenestra under- stood, as is evident from fenestrce being frequently joined with vitrece; but it seems by custom these were words often used as substantives. Wherefore, upon the whole, the true reading in the record is verrinas, and the word means glass windows, two of which the King's warden at Woodstock was di- rected to make in the Chapel there. 2SQ anonymiana. IX. I used to think William was a name brought amongst us by William the Conqueror at the Norman Conquest ; but it might be here before, as it occurs amongst the Saxons very early. Gale, XV Script, pp. 134, 793 ; and, in fact, was intro- duced into Normandy from the North, the son of Hollo being named William. (Anderson, Tab. 490.) X, You would see an account in the papers [July 5> *773] °f a ball of fire which fell in Scotland- yard. It came down the chimney of a little ale- house (the Sun) adjoining to Mr. Ripley's house, in Middle Scotland-yard, and burst in the room where several people were sitting, The door and windows were open, which probably was the means (underGod's providence) that nobody was hurt by it. It made a flash and a sharp crack, like that of a gun high charged and hard rammed, and I took it for such. It passed on or near the ground very gently from the first Scotland Yard, through the wooden gate, and then ascended. The people who saw its progress, I am told, have been sent to, to attend the Royal Society (but I have not heard the result) as to its ascending prin- cipally, which seems an uncommon circum- stance. CENTURY VII, 2Sl XI. There are several places or parts of this island that bear the name of Wolds ; as the Wolds of Yorkshire, the Wolds of Lincolnshire, the Wolds of Leicestershire, Cotswold in Gloucestershire, &c: and Mr, Baxter, in his Glossary, p. 76*, writes ; " Cantiis fuere sul saltus et solitudines in mediterraneis sui partibus, hodie the Woulds, sive nemoribus ; quod idem et de Dobunis affir- 'mare licet in suo Cotes would ; quod ihridd voce proferri videtur de Britannico coit, Teutonicoque wold vet wald, quod idem sonat. Neque enim aliud wolds, quam woods ; etsi nullce hodie corn- par eant illis locis sylvaer But this seems to me to be confounding every thing ; for the Weald of Kent is quite different from the ivolds above, or Cotesivold, and of a different original : it implies a low woody country, as opposed to downs, which is the word in that county for the higher lands free from wood. And so Bishop Gibson, in Reg, Gen. de Nom. Loc. Chron. Sax. " Syllabce weald, wald, wait, sive per se positce, sive in initio nominum locorum, [you may add sive in fine^ significant sylvam, sal turn, nemus, a peak) idem" And afterwards, "Wold per se positum, (plurima enim loca vocuntur the would, the woulds), sive cum alio conjunctum,, loci planitiem exprimit ; a Sax. polt), locus indigus Sylvae, Flanities." But it must be owned, that in Lye's Dictionary polt> £88 ANONYM IANA. is made to be the same as peato, and is explained by saltiis. No example, however, is given of its use in that sense ; and the wolds, or downs, are in general tracts devoid of wood. XII. To kumm, I take to be a mere technical word, as representing the sound which we call a humm. Baxter, indeed, in his Glossary, p. 4, speaking of the river Humber, makes hummen to be a Saxon word : ** Unde et Saxonibus eodem plane intellectu Humber dicehaiur, slve bombitator i nam ver- hum hummen, bombitare sonat." But you will find no such word in Lye. Camden, however, agrees with him in the etymon. XIIL E, Ea, and Eo, and Ew or Eu, have often y. prefixed in pronunciation. An Ew in Derby- shire is a Jo. The manor of Ealdlande at God- mersham in Kent is now Yalland. Ewel is Yowel. Eure, in Nennius, c. 4$> is your. Eg- ferwick is now York ; and Edward in Derby- shire is Yedard. Earth is Yarth in Leland's Itinerary. XIV. The anonymous Geographer of Ravenna has put down the names of the British towns and cities promiscuously, as they occurred to his me- mory, without any regard to the Roman Roads ; CENTURY VII, 283 though perhaps in some cases, and yet not always^ vicinity might be some rule to him. Mr. Baxter appears to have a very wrong idea of this matter; for p. 238 he reasons upon it as an itinerary, and upon no better grounds, both places Croco- colana here, and against all judgment transfers Venta Icenorum hither, supposing, ridiculously enough, that the station had two names, Venta and Crocolanum, for so he writes it both here and p. 02. XV. Our Earls are stiled Consuls by the Monkish historians perpetually : Henry Hunt, in Wharton, Anglia Sacra, II. pp. 696, 697, 699; and there Consulatus is an earldom, p. 6*07. Fitz-Stephen, p. 8, (76*, nostrae edit.) Dugdale's Warwick- shire/pp. 298, 299. Matthew Paris, pp. 992, 1007. Hence it signifies Ealdormon, Chron. Petrob. p. 13, compared with Chron. Sax. p. 73. See also Ingulfus, p. 75. Sandford, pp. 34, 45, 48. Johannes Rossus, pp. 58, 15O; for compare 102; for compare p. 72. Camden, col. clxi. Sand- ford, pp. 34, 45? 48. Dugdale's Baron. I. p. 37. Archaeologia Soc. Antiq. pp. 173, 174. Du Fresne, and Spelman in Glossary. There is no doubt of the meaning of the word in the case ; and Lord Lyttelton, in his History of the Life of Henry II. vol. III. p. 137, infers the military employments of the Earls, from the appellation 584 ANONTMIAXA. of Dux and Consul : but, with submission to this learned Peer, the inference does not seem to be well founded in respect of the word Consul, whatever it may be in regard to Dux, since Con-* ml has plainly a connexion with Consilium, and it was the business of the Earls, Comites, Eal- dormen, to be the advisers and counsellors of the Crown. XVI. There w r ere two great monasteries at Canter- bury ; one at the cathedral, and the other with- out the gates and walls of the city, called St, Augustine's, as founded by the first Archbishop of that name, who was also buried there. They were independent foundations. Mons. Rapin, however, confounds these two places, esteeming the latter to be the same body as the former. Thus p. 267 he says, " The election of the Archbishops had for some time been a continual subject of disputes between the Suffragan Bishops and the Monks of St. Augustine's." Whereas the contest was between the suffragans and the monks of Christ-church, or the cathedral ; and he accordingly tells us afterwards, that some of the monks met at midnight in the Cathedral. The same mistake occurs p. 268, where the monks of St. Augustine are twice represented as the Chapter of Canterbury ; as also p. 272, where they have a Prior given them, which apper- CENTURY VII. 285 turns to Christ Church. (Gervas. col. 1654); and p. 303, and 305, 30 6, where the monks of St. Augustine's are the electors of the Archbishops. He says, p. 21 9, that Lanfranc fixed the number of the monks of St. Augustin at one hundred and fifty ; a circumstance that belongs to Christ Church; see Gervas. col. 1 654; Lambarde's Fe- ramb. p. 3 00. Besides, it is most absurd, that by a secret article King Henry II. should be re- quired to go barefoot to Becket's tomb, which was at Christ Church, and receive discipline from the monks of St. Augustin, as said p. 236: but the discipline was given by the monks of Christ Church, in their Chapter-house. Brompton, col. 1095. II. Diceto, col. 577. Matth. Westminster, p. 250, which makes the story consistent. Same error also occurs in Tanner's Bibliotheca, p. 1 62, in note. XVII. The Saxon Orosius is often cited in Mr. Lye's Saxon Dictionary, though this author is not specified amongst the other authorities in the Not arum Explication after the preface. XVIIL The prince whom we commonly call Henry the Third, was properly Henry the Fourth, and all the later Henrys will be consequently removed one step higher as to number^ and Henry VII I, 2&6 ANONYMIANA* will be in strictness Henry IX. It is the obser- vation of Henry de Knyghton, who writes, speak- ing of Henry the Third, " Iste Henrlcus Jilius Johannis vocatus est Henrlcus III. in cronicis et cartls, et omnibus aliis scrlptls, non causa nomlnls, quia nomine quartus rex Henrlcus fult, set causd dignitatis regalis et regnabllis, et doml- natione regnandl ; nam si primus Henrlcus, Jilius autem Imperatricls, et rex Henrlcus Jilius ejusdem regis Henricl qui vocatus est Henrlcus rex junior qui coronatus est vlvente patre [re- putentur ; this, or some such word, is missing] tunc Iste Henrlcus Jilius Johannis esset quartus in numero : set quia ille Henrlcus rex junior morlebatur ante patrem suum, et non regndvlt, ed de causd respectu eorum qui regnaverunt ita dlctus est Henrlcus tertlus." H. Knyghton, in- ter X Script, col. 2429 ; and see the latest edition of Fitz-Stephen's Description of London, p. 14. XIX. * Dr. Johnson deduces our expression to quaff from the French coeffer, to be drunk ; not con- sidering that this is a mere ludicrous metaphor rical sense of the French word. I presume it is the Scotch quaff, which means a small bowl to drink out of, and is described in " Humphrey Clin- ker," III. p. 18. Hence to quaff is to drink of such a bowl. CENTURY VII. £S? XX. Mr. Markland observes, very acutely, that the imparisyllabic genitives of the third declension are made by the insertion of z, and that the no- minatives were at first written roughly lapids, merits, &c. This accounts for honos and honor, the last syllable of the former being long, and of the latter short. It was written originally honors, and when it was smoothed in pronunciation, by dropping the r, it retained its quantity ; but when the final s was omitted, it would become short of course, according to the rule RJlnita corripiuntar , XXI. Our Novelists, like Sam Foote in his farces, often touch upon real characters ; and when Dr. Smollett, in the second volume of the History of Ferdinand Count Fathom, p. 106*, makes one of the interlocutors observe, that many persons of mean parentage have raised themselves to power and fortune ; and, by way of example, to use these words : " One, she said, sprung from the loins of an obscure attorney ; another was the grandson of a valet-de-chambre ; a third was the issue of an accomptant; and a fourth the off- spring of a woolendraper." He means, I pre- sume, by the first, Philip Earl of Hardwicke, who was son of an attorney of Dover ; by the second, *SS A&ONYMlAtfA. Henry Fox Lord Holland, whose grandfather Sir 1 Stephen Fox is said to have been a valet ; by the third, Mr. Aislabie ; and by the fourth, Mr. Mann. In Peregrine Pickle, the Memoirs of a Lady of Quality, is the history of Lady Vane ; and afterwards the story of James Annesley is in- troduced. XXII. Smollett again, in vol. II. p. 141^ seq. exhibits a very singular character under the mark of H — t, and the person intended is one Captain Hewet, a Leicestershire gentleman, called the Demonstra- tor, from a story told of him ; that in a dispute with some Turks, about the paradise of Mahomet furnished with Houris, he observed to them, that Christians were better qualified for the enjoyment of them than Turks or Jews. His Demonstration may as well- be suppressed ; but the story adds, the Turks said, if that was the case, they would turn Christians too. XXIIL Leland says, in his Itinerary, vol. I. p. 23, that Coliweston, in Northamptonshire, is, for the most part, " of a new building by the Lady Mar- garet, mother to Henry VII. The Lord Crom- wel had afore begunne a house ther. Bagges of purses yet remayne there yn the chappelle and other places." This Ralph Lord Cromwell had been Treasurer to King Henry VI. and these CENTURY VII. 289 purses were intended as emblems of his office. The same Nobleman had been owner, and, as I think, builder, of Wingfield-manor, in the county of Derby ; and his arms there, cut in stone, are ornamented with a couple of purses ; which re- minds me of what I have heard in relation to the first Earl of Hardwicke, who was so many years Lord High Chancellor of England. The Chan- cellor is furnished every year with a new purse for the great seal ; but as one is not wanted so often, his Lordship reserved a new one every now and then, till at last, having got a competent number, he had them wrought into a bed, as so many ornaments ; and the bed, which may ex- hibit a dozen or more of these purses, is now iii being at Wimpole. XXIV. The asterisks in Drake's Eboracum, p. 41 6, are intended for Archbishop Lancelot Blackburne ; intimating that his Grace would never have died a martyr to his chastity. But qusere, whether Mr. Drake was a proper person to make this obser- vation. XXV. Our great and valiant King Edward I. is called Scotorum malleus on his tomb. Archaeologia, III. p. 379 ; and see Rapin, vol. I. p. 385. But before that, Matt. Paris, p, 409, styles Hugh de Welles* U 296 ANON YMI ANA. Bishop of Lincoln, omnium malleus Religiosorum, on account, we suppose, of his severity towards the monks and regular canons. Morocutius also terms Hugh the Burgundian Bishop of Lincoln Regum malleus. But, long before this, Charles, Maire du Palais, in France, obtained the name of Martel, in 732. " On pretend," says Pere Daniel, I. p. 335, "que cefut de cette victoire, que Charles tira son nom de Martel, pour avoir, comme tin Marteau, ecrasd les Sarrazins^ Hence again, Jeffrey Martel, Earl of Anjou. And the British name Arthur signifies either u ursmn horribilem, vel malleum ferreum, quo confringuntur molce leonum" Nennius, c. 6*2. The first of these ety- mons, I presume, is the truest. William Martel was Dapifer to King Stephen. GuL Neubrig.p. 42^ And we still use the expression to maul a person ; see Dr. Johnson's Dictionary ; also Spelman s Glossary, v. Martellus. XXVI. Sandford, in his excellent book " the Genealogy of the Kings and Queens of England," &c. where he speaks of the natural children of King Henry II. by the Lady Rosamond, p. 71? mentions only William Longspee Earl of Salisbury, and GeofFery Bishop elect of Lincoln, and afterwards Archbi- shop of York ; but the King had another son by that Lady, named Peter, whom King Richard I. in 1,191, was desirous of promoting to the deanery CENTURY VII. 291 of York ; see Drake's Eboracurn, pp. 423, 56% in which last place Peter is expressly said to be the son of Rosamond. XXVII. Annales Dunstapul. p. 19, cc Qui Rex [Haral- dus] occurrens cum panels" The author is speaking of that decisive battle wherein King Harold was slain, and William the Conqueror acquired the crown of England. And the note in the margin, by a later fyand, is, " Nam in prcelio plures occiderunt quam 6*000 Anglorum" which being a reason that in appearance implies the direct contrary to what the author says, Mr. Hearne observes, it should rather be "Minus recte, nam in prcelio" &c. ; and thus he contents himself with correcting the Annotator, and at the same time condemning his Author. But surely the author is defensible againt both the Annotator and Mr. Hearne ; for what the Annalist intended by cum paucis was only to insinuate to us, that Harold was so hasty and eager to engage, that he would not wait till the whole of his forces was collected together ; but would give battle to the Norman with only those he had with him. See Matt. Paris, p. 3 ; Rapin, I. p. 141. The former passage is worth consulting; as is also Higden, p. 285. V 2 %9% AN.ONYMIANA. XXVIII. There is a palpable mistake in the Annals of Dunstaple, p. lS, where Harold is called the nephew of Edward the Confessor; and where afterwards Edward is styled his uncle. Mr. Hearne, however, takes no notice of this, though it is so contrary to the common notions of every body. To make short, Editha, wife of the Confessor, is here taken by mistake to be sister of Earl God- win, instead of his daughter ; and consequently to be aunt of King Harold, the son of that Earl ; and not his sister. XXIX. The same Annals, p. 236, have it, "Item obiit A. Regina Scotice" and Mr. Hearne queries upon it, " An Joanna ? ut A. sit idem quod Anna, vel pars posterior vocis Joanna/' But did ever any body hear of an initial taken from the middle of a name ? A. is undoubtedly an initial, and this, consequently, sad bungling work. The name of that daughter of King John and Queen Isabella that married Alexander II. King of Scots, was undoubtedly Joanna. Matt. Paris, p. 3 13 ; Leland, Coll. I. p. 288 ; Sandford, Genealogical History, p. 86 ; Dr. Brady, p. 521. The mistake, how- ever, is not peculiar to our Annalist, since in si Robert of Glocester," published by Mr. Hearne himself, the Queen of Scots is called Alianore CBNTURY VII. 293 by the prose author there, p. 513 ; as likewise she is in an old MS chronicle of England in my pos- session, p. 198 ; in another abstracted by Leland, in Coll. II. p. 471. The mistake seems to have arisen from these authors confounding the Queen of Scots with her sister Alienora, who inter- married with William Marshal Earl of Pembroke (Sandford, p. 87; Leland, Coll. I. p. 282 ;) just as Joanna, in Matt. Paris, p, 818, is, on the contrary, made to be the wife of the Earl of Pem- broke. See the like confusion in Leland, Collect. I. p. 204. XXX. As we acknowledge our Kings to be supreme over all persons, as well ecclesiastical as temporal, within his dominions, the King's Arms are a pro- per and suitable ornament for Churches ; but I know of no order or injunction for putting them up. XXXI. y The name Robert is very variously written; Rodbert, Rotberd, Rotbeard, Rodbriht, Rod- byrd ; all which occur in the Saxon Chronicle, To which you may add, Radbert ; Cave, Hist. Lit. p. 452. Rotbert; Text. RofF. p. 141. Rod* bcert; Wharton, Angl. Sacr. I. p. 336. Roberd; Percy's Songs, III. p. xxiv. Riipert ; for so Caius, p. 139, calls Robert Gaguinus: and see the Sorberiana, p. 8ft, where Prince Rupert, ne- phew of our King Charles I. is called Robert, as 2$4 ANONYMIANA. also Heylin's History of St. George p. 25 1; Brian Twyne, often ; and others. In Misson, IL p-415> you have, lastly, Rubertus. The name occurs but seldom here before the Norman Con- quest, for Robert Archbishop of Canterbury was a Norman ; but after that it is very frequent, as being a common Norman name. Whence Dr. Caius, de Antiq. Cantabr. Acad. p. 239, writes, €C Nam diligenter observavi et in serie episcopo- rum omnium scu catalogis, in testimoniis epis- coporum, abbatum^ ducum at que inilitum, in chartis Regum antiquorum> nullum nominatum Gulielmum, Robertum, Thomam, aut Jokannem, ante Edwardum Sanctum" meaning Edward the Confessor. See also Twyne's Apolog. p. 338. XXXII. William the Conqueror is often termed Bas- tafdus by our old historians. To make him amends, he is frequently by others styled magnus. Epitaph on William Deincourt, in Dugdale's Baronetage, I. p. 3S6 ; Drake, Eboracum, p. 578; Leland, Coll. I. pp. 148, 198. III. pp. 229, 266, 268, 311, 365, alibi; H. Hunt, in Whar- ton, Angl. Sacr. IL p. 697. XXXIIL The Metathesis Literarum has a vast effect on language; for, not to mention the transpo- sition of R and L, with their vowels, CENTURY VII. 295 Orosius, I conceive,, is Osorius ; Zurich, Tigur; Lagena, Galena ; Nicol, Lincol; Pennig, Pecunia ; St lea, Sceat ; Nesta, Anneis. Leland, Collect. III. p. 86\ See E. Lhuyd, Compar. Etym, p. 7- XXXIV. V Harlot has the appearance of a French word ; and some have imagined it came from Arlotta, the mother of William the Conqueror, he being a bastard. See Annot. ad Rapin, I. 164^ Hay- ward's William the Conqueror, p. 2. But the Historians, Gul. Gemet, who calls her Her- leva, and Thomas Rudburne, who calls her Maud, could have no idea of this. Dr. Johnson thinks it the Welch Herlodes, a wench or girl ; perhaps it may be the Saxon hop, a whore, with the diminutive French termination, quasi, a little whore. XXXV. One w r ould imagine, from the following dis- tich, that William the Conqueror had a fine large head of hair : Ccesariem, Caesar, tibi si natura negavit, Hanc, IVilhelme, tibi Stella commeta dedit, H. Hunt. p. 372. 2$6 ANONYMIANA. It comes to the same whether you read comata, as in the margin, or comet a, as in the text, with Leland, Collectan, I. p. ig6, and as it stands in my MS. The first line alludes to the baldness of Julius Caesar, mentioned by Suetonius, Jul. c. 45 ; and the latter line hints at the comet which appeared, as we are told by Matt. Paris, p. 4, in 1066. But now the Conqueror had but little hair before, perhaps not more than Julius Caesar. Gul. Malmesb. writing expressly of him, p, 112, u Just a? fait staturce, immensce cor- pulentice, facie ferd, fronte capillis nuda, &C.' 1 XXXVI. The religious houses, many of them at least, had both a seal and a coat of arms ; these two things are not to be confounded. The seal had commonly some device relative to the Patron Saint, and was applied to authenticate instruments and writings. The coats of arms were much like other coats, and, I imagine, might be cut on boundaries, displayed on banners in processions, and worn by their Knights, where the house had any dependents of this order. Mr. Hearne, there- fore, misses the mark greatly when, exhibiting the seal of Higham Ferrers, he says^ " Sigillisque a doctissimo Tanner o edit is adjunge" Leland, Coll. VI. p. 405; for Bishop Tanners three plates con- sist not of seals, but of coats of arms, CENTURY VII. 29f XXXVII. Almost any of our Historians will inform you, and therefore I need not cite them, that John Lackland, he that was afterwards King John, was Earl of Mortaigne; and this being no English title, the younger class of readers may be under some difficulty about it. Mortagne is a seignory in Normandy, and is called in Latin, Moritonia, Moritonium, and Moritolium. As for this last, see Camdeni Anglica, &c. p. S3, 675 ; Leland, Coll. I. p. 163, from Rad. de Diceto, where Mr. Hearne, who is not much given to emendations, proposes very unhappily to alter it : " Moretoliil Sic MS, sed legend. Moretonii" (section VI. p. 2B9.) N is not uncommonly turned in pro- nunciation into /. Hence in Boulogne in France and Bologna in Italy, from Bononia. Lincoln was turned by the Normans into NicoL XXXVIIL There is some reason to think the Apple, or Crab, was indigenous in Britain ; though nobler and more generous sorts might be introduced afterwards. The Britons call it Afal, or Aval, as Leland writes it, Collect. IV. p. 2. Hence Avalon, Pomarium, ibid. See his Codrus, p. 7. Assert. Arturii, pp. 42, 54, 65. And Jeffrey of Monmouth calls Avalonia, Insula Pomorum. The Saxons, it is true, have the word Appel, and $$$ ANONYMIANA. Appl; but I much doubt whether the Apple then grew in that high Northern latitude, whence that nation came ; so that in all probability they took the name from the British Afal. So again Hen- gist, if there be any truth in the story of Vorti- gern and Rowena, entertained King Vorti gem ^ as Nennius has it, with vinum and sicera, by which last, I presume^ maybe meant cyder; since what Matt. Paris, p. 287, calls ciceris, is by Matt. Westminster, p. 276*, called pomarii ; for which word, viz. its being used for cyder, see Du Fresne, in his Glossary. But then, being in Britain, he regaled them, you may suppose, with the liquor of the country, what he knew the King Mked, and was well used to. However, this we can be assured of, that sic&ra was a liquor known in Nennius's time. XXXIX. Dr. Stukeley, reciting the works of Richard of Cirencester, in his " Account of Richard of Ciren- cester/* p. 9, speaks of an historical work of his distributed into two parts, the first called Specu- ium' Historiale, in four books ; the other called Anglo- Saxonum Chronicon, L. V. Then he pro- ceeds to say, c( A MS. of both parts is found in the Public Library, Cambridge, among the MS folios, contains pages 516*, and four books. Ends in 1066 (248). In the Catalogue of Manuscripts mentioned p. 168, No. 2304 (124) it begins: CENTURY VII. 29<) aut igne aid ungue disperdebat." Picard was a hot and bigoted Papist ; and as I am not aware that the like charge against Bale has fallen from the pen of any other author, one has reason to sus- pect that this hearsay story has no foundation of truth; but flows from the malevolence and the furious zeal of this Reporter. Instead of destroy- ing MSS. Bale has greatly multiplied them, by making many books out of one ; Tanneri Bibl. p. 30 ; Nicolson, p. 156; which shews that he often did not see the MSS. he describes, but only took the titles from the catalogues he found in libraries. LVI. Mr. Hearne printed Alured Beverlacensis from a single MS. of Thomas Rawlinson, Esq. which had properly no title, the rubrick at the beginning not proceeding, as he acknowledges, from the Author. So that we are uncertain whether his publication be the genuine work of Alured ; es- pecially as good judges have observed, that this performance is different from those cited for his by Lambarde, Usher, Somner, and others; see Tanner's Biblioth. p. 30, and Wilkins's Preef. p. xliii. What pity it is that the learned Editor would not be at the pains of comparing his MS.. 312 ANONYMIANA. with those in the Cotton Library, that we might be better assured of its authenticity! It were certainly much to be wished that somebody now, that has leisure and opportunity, would examine more narrowly into this business, for the satis- faction of the learned, LVII. It is a strange mistake Picard makes, in Annot. ad Gul. Neubrig. p. 604, when he makes Jeffrey of Monmouth say, in his preface, that he trans- lated the British history out of Latin into British ; for Jeffrey, in his preface, which is there printed, says just the contrary, viz. that he rendered it put of British into Latin. LVIII. When Lewis was to be crowned at Rheims, on the death of his father, in 1223, Pandulph Bi- shop of Norwich appealed to the see of Rome, alleging he ought not to be crowned until he had restored Normandy to the King of England, slcui super sand a juraverat ; Annal. Dunstap, p. 133, and the question is, what is meant by sancta here, or, in other words, what noun is to be understood. Mr. Thomas Hearne explains it by Sanctorum Reliquias, which, though they often swore upon relicks in these times, cannot be the true interpretation, because it is not Reli- quia, orum, but Reliquiae, arum ; and the gender CENTURY VII. 313 consequently does not accord. Evangelia, in my opinion, is the word to be supplied, in Matt. Paris, p. 624, a lady swears, tact is sacrosanct is Evangeliis, and in the next page Merducus swears tact is sacrosanctis, a clear proof that Evangeliis is here understood. Hence we have in Matt. Paris, p. 229, inspect is sacrosanctis Evangeliis ; see also, p. 235 ; and Brompton, Col. 735 ; but for a full and incontestable proof of the thing I turned to Matt. Paris, to see what account he gives of this oath of Lewis, and p. 299 he says, " Jura- vit in primis Lodowicus ... tactis sacrosanctis Evangeliis ; whence it is plain Lewis had sworn pn the Gospels, and not on any Relicks. I shall only add, that sacrosanctis occurs often, as sancta does here, without its substantive ; see Matt. Paris, cited above. Register Derley, p. i6\ Dean of Lincoln's Chartulary at Lincoln, No. 48, has Inspectis sacrosanctis ; and No. 47> Sacramen- tum tactis sacrosanctis prcestabit. Also No. 39, Capellanus inspectis sacrosanctis corporate pra> stitit sacramentum. It is observable, that the word in these authorities is sacrosanctis, and not Sanctis ; quaere, therefore, whether we ought not to read sacrosancta instead of sancta, in the An- nals of Dunstaple ? But this is of little conse- quence, and I offer it only as a hasty conjee- ture. 324 ANON YMI ANA. LIX. Archbishop Parker, speaking of Martin V. p. 417^ and under the year 1420, says," Duobus his proximis minis tredecim episcopatus in Cantua- riensi provincid transfer endb atque providendo contulit ;" having observed before, in respect of this Pope, " Neque enhn quisquam tarn immodica et effrasnata confer endi atque providendi licentia tisus est atque hie Papa ;" but, when the Arch- bishop mentions the cases, they amount only to twelve, the words being " Cicestrensi Henricum, Sarisburiensi Johannem, Wigorniensi Philip- puniy Roffensi Johannem, Lincolniensi Richar- dum, Exoniensi Edmimdum, Flerefordensi Tho- mam, ac Lichfeldensi Gulielmum, prafecit. Turn ad Londinensem sedem vacuum Episcopum Cicestrensem transtuUt. Ad Cicestrensem rursus Episcopum Herefordensem, et ad ejus sedem Roffensem traduxit. Ac in Roffensi demum Ec~ clesia Johannem Langdon Cantuariensem mona- chum Episcopum prosfecit? The instance omit- ted I take to be the translation of John Kempe from Rochester to Chichester, which was done by Bull : see Bishop Godwyn, p. 509, edit. Rich. Kempe's promotions to Rochester, and from Chi- chester to London, are mentioned ; but the inter- mediate step from Rochester to Chichester is not named. I conceive, therefore, that there is a line left out by some means, by which the sense like- CENTURY VII. 315 wise is greatly obscured ; for that Bishop of Chi- chester who at this time was translated to London was John Kempe, as is evident from the Bishop of Hereford's succeeding at Chichester, and not Henry Ware. Again, if that Bishop of Chiches- ter who was removed to London, then Kempe must have been that Bishop of Rochester that was sent to Hereford, and yet Kempe was never Bishop of Hereford. I would therefore read the passage thus, " Lichefeldensi Gulielmum, prce- fecit. Cicestrensl deinde Roffensem dedit, Turn ad Londinensein sedem vacuam, fee."' LX. The Portuguese word moeda, I suppose, comes from the Latin moneta ; of that we have made moidore ; and perhaps from this may spring mohur, the name of the golden rupee of Hin- clostan ; see Bolts's " Considerations on India Affairs," p. 204. LXI. Archbishop Parker says, that when the great see of Lichfield was divided, in King Ethelred's time, Sexulf being then Bishop, Headda became Bishop of Lichfield ; Abp. Parker " De Vetust. Eccl. Brit." p. 27. by which means, Bishop Sexulf deprives himself of any share in the divi- sion, contrary to all evidence of history. The event took place in 6S0, and Sexulfs life extended 3 1 6 AN ON YM IAN A. to 6gi j when, on his death, Headda became his successor. The Archbishop says again in that page, that Celdred Bishop of Leicester left Leices- ter, and removed to Coventry: " Sed posted Celdredus Leycestrensis Episcopus octavus et ultimas, hac desert a ad Coven trensem ecclesiam secessit, quam Petrus ejus successor Lichfeldrensi adunavit ;" but this is not true, for he removed to Dorchester. Browne Willis, Survey of Cathe- drals, IL p. 43- The ground of the mistake ap- pears to have been., his taking Peter to be the successor of Celdred Bishop of Leicester, whereas he was successor of Leofwine Bishop of Lichfield, who being Abbat of Coventry, retained his abbacy with his bishopriek, and the abbey afterwards became united to the see. He says again, in the same page, " Eodemque modo Oswinus [others call him differently Lefwirius, Leovinus, Lewinus, Lefsius] octavus et postremus Lindisensis Epis- copus, suam parochiam cum Leogernensi a Cel- dredo derelicta conjungens, utramque Dorces- triam migrans secum transport avit : cujus sedis Eadulphus decimus et ultimus earn sedem ad ve- terem regionem reduxit, et Lincolniae fixity This passage is pregnant with mistakes ; and yet Dr. Drake suffers it to pass his hands unnoticed. First, Oswin, or Leofwine, was not Bishop of Sidnacester, or Lindsey, but of Dorchester ; Eal- dalf II. or rather Brightred, being last Bishop of Lindsey; Browne Willis, II. p. 42. Second, The CENTURY VII. 317 see of Leicester had been united with Dorchester before by Celdred ; see above. But what is most surprising, Eadulph was never Bishop of Dor- chester, but of Lindsey ; and was dead many years before the translation of the see of Dorches- ter to Lincoln, which was not done in the Saxon times ; but by Remigius, after the Norman Con- quest ; as is known to every body. LXII. The Antients had a notion, as well as the Moderns at this day, that Cranes, in their re- movals, being birds of passage, or at least of flight, as the Faunists speak, always flew in the form of some figure or letter. Hence Martial, xiii. 75. Turbabis versus, nee Litera tot a volabit JJnam perdideris si Palamedis avem. Where by Palamedis Avis is meant the Crane, this hero being supposed to have invented one letter, if not more from the figure these birds made in flying. So again the same author, ix. 14. Quod pennd scribente Grues ad sidera tollant. There is a reference also to the same thing in Ausonius ; and in Symposius, the aenigma on the Crane begins thus : Litera sum Caeli, pennd perscripta volantis* Maittaire, Corp. Poet. II. p. iSlG. See also Fabric. Bibl. Grsec. I. p. 80. ' % 1 8 ANONYMIANA* LXIII. Hana in the Saxon version of the New Testa- ment signifies a Cock as well as an Hen, whence some have thought,- that the word which at first implied both sexes, is now by length of time re- strained to females only. But this may be doubted, since in British hen signifies old or antient ; so that Hen, gallina, may be so called in respect of the chickens or brood. LXIV. V Sown pease or beans, when they first appear •above ground, are said, in Derbyshire, to toot ; and to tout, in the canting dictionary, signifies to look up sharp. Hence, I presume, comes tooting at Tunbridge Wells, when the servants at the inns go in the evening to look out for the com- pany coming to the w r ells, and to get their custom to their master's houses. Byrom's Poems, p. 5« The word is used by Spenser, in the sense of to pry, or peep. LXV. I find great fault with the Appendices of ori- ginal papers now usually annexed to our Histories, that Editors will not be at the trouble of explain- ing, in few words, the terms, or the names, so often applied therein, as these occasion much dif- ficulty to a reader, at least are not so thoroughly century vir. gig comprehended by him, as to make the instrument where they occur so perfectly understood by him as they ought to be. This is the case with the Appendix to Soinner's Antiquities of Canterbury, Dr. Thomas's Appendix to the History of the Church of Worcester, &c. ; and in particular, as I may add, to Dr. Thorpe's " Registrum RofFense." LXVL That little sonnet, u You meaner beauties of the night" &c. printed by Dr. Percy, in"Antient Songs and Ballads/' I. p. 28 1, is extremely pretty, and pleases us from the great simplicity of it. The instance, however, in the second stanza, is not just ; and besides, it is deficient in the versi- fication : v " Yee violets that first appears, Ry your purple mantles known, — r. All by Like proud virgins of the yeare, — r. Like the As if the Spring were all your own ; What are yee, when the rose is blown ?" For the violets are all withered and gone before the rose appears, and therefore cannot be com- pared with this noble flower, or eclipsed by it. It was doubted whether an example could be pro- duced of which used for who, in the case of an address, as it is in the Lord's Prayer, Our Father, which art in heaven (Gent. Mag. 1754, p. 515) ; but in this sonnet you have a' plain instance of it : 320 ANONYMIANA, cc You meaner beauties of the night, JVhich poorly satisfy our eyes," &c. I take this occasion of doing justice to the pre* sent version of the Lord's Prayer as it stands in our Liturgy; and I shall add to this authority Isai. xlvi. 3. li. 17. Machabree, fol. 220, 224. Knolles's History of the Turks, p. 8o6\ 2 Kings xix. 15. Singing Psalms cxiii. 1. and "The Golden Legend," fol. 154, b. in all which places which is used for who, in invocations or addresses, or, in other words, in the second person. LXVIL When payments of rent, &c. were to be made at Martinmas, it is often expressed in our old Latin deeds by ad fesium S'ti Martini in yeme, id est, hieme ; and this is to distinguish it from another festival of his, 4 July, called festum S. Martini bullientis, or 5 S. Martin bouillant, which is but little known amongst us ; however, see Du Fresne, v. Festum. But still 11 November cannot properly be said to be in winter, it being in the autumnal quarter. LXVIII. " Ipse Episcopus tenet Chavescote quoz jacet in Ecclesia de Bockhigham" Domesday Book. This Dr. Browne Willis translates (History of Buckingham, p. 37), " The Bishop of Lincoln CENTURY VII. 321 holds Chavescote, which belongs or lies in the tenure of the church of Buckingham r" But there is no occasion for this ambages, or circumlocu- tion, as ecclesia often signifies, in these times, a rectory, or parish ; so that it might be rendered more concisely, -which is included in the rectory of Buckingham. The words, " Et ibi sunt y cum ii bordariis, et uno servo, pratum dimidium caruc\" he translates again, "And there are two cottagers with one servant, of meadow half a carucate." It would be more intelligible, and more conformable to the original, to which one ought to adhere as much as possible, to say, " And there is there a meadow of half a carucate, with two cottagers and one servant." LXIX. It is thought by many to be an hardship on the memory of that great man Christopher Columbus that he should be the person that first discovered the Western hemisphere, and it should bear the name of America from another navigator*. But it is very natural it should so, when one comes to consider it. Columbus thought that by steering a Western course he could arrive at the East Indies as the earth was round ; and when he discovered land, he took it to be those Indies ; and we, since then, have continued to call the parts he dis- * Nic. Fuller, however, in his Miscell. Sacr. II. 4. eaib it Columbina. Y i%% .AKONYMIANA. covered The Indies ; but have added a necessary distinction, after it was found that this was a different part of the world from the Old Indies, by calling it The West Indies. Columbus, in- deed, had touched upon the Continent ; but this was more perfectly discovered afterwards by Americus Vespucius, and accordingly took his name. And this terra Jirma of America, so discovered by him, came afterwards, when the more Northern parts of this hemisphere had been found, to be named South America, in contra- distinction to those Northern parts, which are therefore called North America. Almericus, the same with Americus, was an antient Christian name in the Montfort family. LXX. The Gravamina Ecclesice GallicancE, inserted in Brown's Appendix to Fasciculus Rerum expe- tendarum et fugiendarum, p. 238, were written, according to the learned Editor, about 1211; the words whence he infers this, are, (i Certe non multum tempus elapswn est, ex quo dominus Papa Alexander, persecutionis cogente incom- modo, venit in Franciam, confugiens ad subsi^ dium inclytce recordations Regis Ludovici, Pa- iris Regis Philippi, a quo henigne susceptus est y et stetit ihi diu, et forte vivunt aliqui qui vide- runt cum ;" and he observes, that Alexander III. came to France in l\6l ; and perhaps, says he* CENTURY Vll* g23 forty or fifty years might have elapsed since he left it, when some, who were living at the time the Gravamina were presented, might have seen him ; and 11 6*1 plus 50 make 1211. But now it is most plain, that the Gravamina were written when Innocent IV. who acceded to the Papacy in 1243, had sat some time, perhaps about 1247; for, speaking of the Pope's disposing of benefices^ the Author says, Innocent III. first began the practice ; that Honorius and Gregory IX. fol- lowed him in it ; whence you will observe, that Gregory, who departed 1241, was now dead : and then it follows : " Sed omnes predecessores vestri, ut publice dicitur, non dederunt tot bene- Jlcia quot vos solus dedistis isto modico tempore quo rexistis ecclesiam vest-ram? So that the Gra- vamina were apparently offered to Innocent IV. some short time after his accession, but long enough for him to have collated more Gallican benefices than all his predecessors together ; consequently not before 1247. Besides, in another place 5 p. 241, he talks of the popes employing the friars minors to collect a new and large subsidy for him, which did not happen till 1247, according to Matt. Paris, p. 722. So that the piece could not be written till then. St. Lewis again had taken the cross, and was about to go on the ex- pedition, which was 1247. P ere Daniel, III. p. 74. But you will say, how could any persons be then living who had seen Alexander III. ? I answer, Y 2 324 ANONYMIANA. this Pope left France about 11 64. Platina, p. 243* So that a person of 88, or 9 years of age, of which there might be some few, might have seen him, as he would then be five or seven years old. LXXI. Naked truth : a tale told without ornament, and unattended with remarks or reflections. Ho- race describes the Goddess in the same manner : nudaque Veritas. LXXIL In Du Chesne's Collection of Norman Histo- rians, the phrase Hominem exivit occurs per- petually, as p. 253, 296', 639, alibi; as an Eu- phemismus for mor tints est. But I am of opinion that we ought to read in all the places Hominem exuit; exivit and exuit being easily misread. It is rightly printed exuit p. 68j. Vita exivit, as p. 702, is very proper ; so p. 708. LXXIIL William of Malmesbury addresses his Antiqui- ties of Glastonbury Henrico Linconiensi Episcopo, Gale, XV Script, p. 29 1 . Whereas there was no Bishop of Lincoln of the name of Henry in William' s time, who flourished in 1 130. We should read Wintomensi, meaning Henry de Blois, bro- ther of King Stephen, who sat at Winchester from 1129 to 1171 ; see Cave's Hist. Lit. p. 577, CENTURY VII. 325 William always inserts / in the name of Lincoln ; see pp. 290, seq. LXXIV. The English word Apple is manifestly the Bri- tish Afal, in Cornish and Armoric Ubhal ; see Richard's Dictionary. Leland, Geoffrey of Monm. amiLambarde. Top. Diet. p. 136,138, write Aval. It seems to follow, that the Apple was indigenous here ; for though the Saxons have Appl and Ap- pel, they probably borrowed it from the Britons. LXXV. Quaere, did any one ever see a gravestone in a church-yard 200 years old in 1774 ? The stones, no doubt, would last longer than that ; and there- fore I conceive that the better people before 1574 were generally interred in the church ; and that the common and ordinary sort, buried in the church-yards, did not aspire after memorials of this kind till after that date, LXXVI. ^ There are scattered over this kingdom many decent, strong, and well-built stone houses, better than farm-houses, but not sumptuous enough to be called seats or capital mansions, and which in- dicate the owners and inhabitants to be of the rank of Gentlemen. We have no proper term to ex- press this kind of dwellings, but the French would call them Gentilhommerles ; a very significant mode of denotation. 3%6 ANONYMIANA. LXXVII. Leland, in Itinerary, vol., VI. p. 2, says, the governor of the college of Wye in Kent is a Pre-- herniary; which Mr. Drake, in his Eboracum, p. 442, has unfortunately changed into these words : " The Governor thereof was to be a Pre- bendary." I say unfortunately, for the name of this governor was Master, or Frevost [Prceposi- tus] ; and what Leland meant was this, that the Governor then, or at the time he wrote, was a Prebendary of some church, without intending' to say, either that Prebendary was the proper title of the Governor, or that such Governor was always to be a Prebendary of some collegiate or cathedral church. This, I observe, is his man- ner of writing ; for in the same page, speaking of Ashford-College, he calls that a Prebend, because Richard Parkhurst, first Prebendary of Canter- bury, in the fourth stall, (Battery, Cantuaria Sacra, p. 125) was master of the college ; and, what is singular, Philpot incurs the same error, in regard to this place, as Mr. Drake has done above in respect of Wye, by calling the head of this house a Prehendarie (Villare, p. 56"). Leland again terms the master of Maidstone Col- lege a Prehendarie, in that page, and I conceive for the same reason. (See p. 188,) LXXVIII. Henry Travers, whose " Miscellaneous Poems" were printed in 1731, was born in the West of CENTURY VII. 527 England, and school-fellow with Bishop Hayter, who used to say Travers had been of singular ser- vice to him in his youth, by exciting his emula- tion, and causing him to exert the utmost of his diligence and abilities in order to cope with him ; for which Dr. Hayter, when Archdeacon of York, very gratefully rewarded Mr. Travers. Travers was of Queen's College, Cambridge, and it was at the University that I first knew him. I cor- responded with him for some years after. He first went to West- Walton ; then to Upwell, near Wisbeach. Hayter afterwards procured him the living of Ilkeley, near Ofley, co. Ebor. and thence promoted him to Nun-Burnholm, near Pockling- ton, in the same county, where he died. He married a gentlewoman out of the family of Sir William Anderson, whom he left a widow with one daughter, and in low circumstances, for he made no more than eighty pounds per annum of Nun-Burnhohn, and had no paternal estate. Mr. Travers had an extreme aversion to a pig, when brought whole to table ; but what is very strange, could eat it when cut in pieces. LXXIX. Keysler says, vol. I. p. 412, iC On a monument in St. Fredian's church at Luca is the following inscription : Hie jacet corpus S. Ricardi Regis Anglice. And over it, Jgno D. Ricardum beatificantu 328 ANONYMIANA. After meeting with this passage I consulted a learned friend who had been in Italy about it ; and he sent word he had seen it, but it was all legendary; and Keysler himself writes, "How the body of any of the Kings of England, of that name, came hither, is what the history of that country says nothing of." But legendary as it may be, and modern as to the erection, Chalo^ ner writes on 7 th February, " At Lucca in Italy, the deposition of S. Richard King and Confessor, whose tomb has been illustrated by many mi- racles. He was father to the saints Willibald and Winibald, and the virgin S. Walburga." It Is not meant, I presume^ that Richard was King of all England, but of some part of it, in the 7th century, St. Walburga dying, as Chaloner says, on the 26th of February 779 ; see him also on 8th July and 18th December. LXXX. \ By the modern word Population is meant the state of a country in regard to the number of its people, or, as sometimes it is used, the increase ing of the number of people, from populus. But one cannot approve of the word in either of those senses, on account of the ambiguity, the Latin populari signifying to lay waste ; and populatio the devastation of a country ; I should therefore rather chuse populousness in the first of the above senses, and populition in the second* CENTURY VII. 329 LXXXL Katharine, youngest daughter of John Saw- bridge, Esq. of Olantigh in Kent, by his wife Dorothy Wanley, married Dr. Macaulay a man- midwife, and became a great writer. She was a Republican in principle ; and being at Bath in 1775, when the Bostonians were in a state of rebellion, she declared her desire to go to North America, in public company. But it was thought her fears would never suffer her to undertake the voyage ; " or else," says her friend, " her vanity would make her go, in hopes that she might gain applause, which, poor woman, is the motive of every action through her life." She had one daughter, who, in April 1775 was formally adopted by Dr. Thomas Wilson, Prebendary of Westminster, in the presence of five or six wit- nesses, LXXXII. The Pennachio is a plume of feathers on an kelmet. King Henry VIII. when he entered Bolonge (Bologne in France), had one consisting of eight feathers of some Indian bird, and the length of each was four feet and a half. It was esteemed so valuable as to have been a proper ransom for the King, had he been taken. The famous Dr. Harvey, who discovered the circula- tion of the blood, took the pains to describe it ; and Sir George Ent, another eminent physician h* 33 ^ ANONYMIANA. the time of Charles the First, copied his descrip- tion, which copy I saw at Dr. George Lynch's at Canterbury in 175 1. They supposed the feathers to belong to a Brasilian bird. Quaere, whether the plume abovementioned may not be now in the King's wardrobe ? This King wore also a single feather in his bonnet or hat at other times. Archaeolog. III. pp. 211, 263 ; as does his son Edward VI. p. 265. LXXXIIL A man that was squaring some timber near Haddon-Inn, in the county of Derby, came to the inn three times a day for his ale, had a quart at a time, and always drank it at one draught. Some gentlemen, being told of his prodigious swallow, had the curiosity to ask him how often in a day he could manage such a draught ; and he said, once an hour. They asked, if he was sure that would not hurt him ; and answering, he was certain it would not, they promised to pay the next day for twelve quarts if he would drink them, a quart at a draught, and at the distance of an hour. This he accepted, and performed, continuing to work very hard in the intervals at his business, by which means the liquor did not intoxicate him. I have been told, on the con- trary, that if a person takes a quart of ale with a. spoon, he will be giddy, so as to stagger when he CENTURY VII. 331 arises from his seat in going cross the room, though not drunk ; such giddiness soon going off. LXXXIV. Thomas Brodnor, Esq. of Godmersham, in the county of Lancashire, went to Parliament voluntarily for power to take the name of May: he was afterwards required, by a testatr ix, to as- sume the name of Knight ; upon which he ap- plied to Parliament again. A gentleman ob- served on the latter occasion, ^Tins gentleman gives us so much trouble, that the best way would be to pass an act for him to use whatever name he pleases." LXXXV. The French, in representing our English names and words, corrupt them surprizingly, by writing them after pronunciation. Riding coat, with them is -Red-ingot : Bowling-green, Biillin grin ; Moorfields, Murvilds. Pronunciation varies as much almost from orthography here with our- selves ; Bolsover, in Derbyshire, is Boiozer ; JVewbold, in the county of Worcester, is Nobble. LXXXVI. Stat Chatsworth praeclara domus, turn mole superba Turn domino magnis, celerem Deroeniis ad iindam. Mir a ti similis port am proeterfuit amnis Hie tacitus, saxis infra supraque sonorus. 332 ANONYMIANA. I would propose two little alterations in these lines of Mr. Hobbes upon Chatsworth. The river Derwent is not remarkably swift, however not at this place ; nor does this epithet consist well with the admiration afterwards attributed to its stream. Therefore say, celebrem, or rather atram, the water of the Derwent being very brown or black, from the small streams which come trickling from the mosses. I would read also ca?iorus, or vocalis, instead of sonomis, as better contrasted with tacitus, the Poet here aiming at an epigram matical point, LXXXVII. The inscription, Gent. Mag. 1749, p. 153, is not Runic ; and, indeed, how should it, when Wobourn-abbey, where I understand it was found, was not in being till 1 145- I conceive it to be not only ill taken, but also imperfect. However, what is given I read thus, . , . quadam oriendi Franblus Adam. supposing some such words as spe jacet hie to be wanting at the beginning, and as if the whole line had consisted at first of this rhyming Hexa- meter verse : Spe jacet hie quadam oriendi Franbius Adam ; but who Adam Franby was, I profess I know no more than the man in the moon. I find not any such abbat ; but he mightbe one of the obedientiarii of the house, or some benefactor, CENTURY VII. $33 LXXXVIII. The scratches in Gent. Mag. 1754^ p. 425 5 are all sham. This I perceived on the first publica- tion of them, and wrote a smart reprimand to the Editor for attempting to impose upon the world, and desiring we might have no more of such senseless tricks. He confessed it was all a piece of merriment, and asked pardon, promising to forbear any such for the future. It was intended, he said, to represent an ale-score on a square stone table. LXXXIX. In Dugdale's Warwickshire, p. 440, you have the following inscription from Wellsbourn-church in the county of Warwick : cc Hicjacet dominus Le Straunge, miles, nuper Const abularias Regis inHibernid, qui obiit tertio die Mail, anno Domini mccccxxvi. et regni regis Henrici Sexti quarto, cujus anime propitie* tur Dens." Quaere the meaning of Const abularius here. Sir James Ware writes [torn. II. p. $9 .] that ei the cheif Governours [of Ireland] in the early ages of the English power there have been called by divers names, as Custos or Keeper, Warden, Justiciary, Procurator, Seneschal, Constable, Lord Lieutenant, and Lord Deputy, &c. but then, in the list of those great officers which he has given us, p. 106, seq. and which I 334 anootmUna. presume is very exact and complete, we do not find the name of Sir Thomas Le Straunge. But it appears from p. 10 7, that Sir Thomas Strange was Lord Treasurer of Ireland in 1421 for one year ; whence it should seem to follow, either that Const abularius is erroneously put down in the inscription for Thesaurarius, which it is hard to believe ; or, that Sir Thomas had been entrusted some time after (in 1431) with the care of the King's castles in Ireland (meaning those which were immediately in the King's hand), under the Lord Lieutenant; see Sir James Ware, p. QO; and that this office was then regarded as superior in dignity to that of Lord Treasurer, so as to oc- casion him to be described by it. xc. I have heard from great Travellers [Banks and Solander] that no part of the world affords such variety of fruit as England. What is yet more strange, our Peaches and Nectarines are better than those in Italy ; nay, I have been told, that our Pines are better flavoured than the American. I look upon the Apple to be the most useful of all fruits here in England; and the Grape abroad. XCI. To owe, debere ; to owe, possidere, to possess or have the property of a thing ; as, " Bind the CENTURY VII, 335 man that oweth, i. e. owneth, this girdle," Acts xxi. 11. which sense of the word is now so well established that there is no occasion to allege any more instances of it. It grows from the other, since what I owe to somebody, being properly only the usufructuary of it, and must at last surrender it again, with an account of the use I have made of it, good or bad ; in fact, I am a debtor for it^ unto God. XCII. Hermegiscie, King of the Varnes, a people seated near the mouth of the Rhine, espoused, towards the close of the sixth century, a sister of Theodebert I. King ofAustrasia, having, by his first wife, a son called Radiger. Some time after- wards he entered into a treaty for the marriage of his son with a sister of one of the Saxon Kings in the Heptarchy, whose dominions lay partly in' Norfolk, and the alliance was concluded uponj but before the Princess could cross the sea, Her- megiscie fell sick and died. Before his death, when he found he was not likely to recover, he assembled his great men, and set forth to them, in a speech, that it would be more advantageous to the state for his son to intermarry with a Fran- cic Princess than with a Saxon one. So, to be short, he recommended it to them, to marry his son to his mother-in-law; and the match actu- ally took place after Hermegiscle's death. The Saxon Princess was vastly enraged at this dis- 33^ AttONYMIANA. appointment, and vowed revenge for an affront deemed amongst the Saxons of the highest and most cutting nature. She sent, however, to Ra-» diger, to know the reasons of his treating her in this unworthy manner ; and when his pretences appeared to her to be weak and frivolous, she ob- tained of her brother, the Heptarch, both troops and vessels, for the purpose of making war upon the Varnes and Radiger their King. She went upon the expedition herself, and crossed the sea with another of her brothers, who was to take the command of the army. They arrived at the Continent, and, as the Varnes were surprized, landed without opposition ; they encamped near the mouth of the Rhine, and, while the Princess remained entrenched with a part of the army, her brother marched into the country with the main body of it, joined battle with the enemy, and gained a victory, slaying a great number, and obliging the rest, along with young Radiger, to fly into the woods and marshes. As the Saxons had no cavalry they could not advance far into the country ; wherefore, after pursuing the fugi- tives for some time, they returned to their en- trenchments well loaded with booty. The Princess, seeing her brother return, asked him where Radiger was, or at least his head. He said, he had escaped. She replied, they did not come thither to plunder, but to have vengeance on a perfidious Prince ; she intreated the soldiers, therefore, not CENTURY VII. 337 to desist from pursuing their victory. They com • plied, and found Radiger concealed in a wood, and brought him to her. When he was presented to her in chains, she reproached him with his perfidy, and demanded of him again the reasons of his shameful usage towards her. He said he was compelled to do what he did by the express directions of his father, and the entreaties of the heads of the nation ; that he had done it against his inclination, and that she had it in her power to punish him. "The punishment that I inflict/' says she, " is, for you to discard my rival imme- diately, and to restore to me that place in your heart and throne which is so justly my due." The Prince accepted the terms, for the saving of his life, and sent back the Francic Princess to Theo- debirt her brother. This story, taken from Procopius, de Beilo Goth. IV. c. 20, we meet with in Pere Daniel, Hist, de France, I. p. 25Q, seq. and from him I have here transcribed it, as it does not occur in Mons. Rapin's History of the Kings of East-Anglia, who were then in possession of the county of Norfolk. Quaere, if it be re lated by any other of our modern Historians ? XCIII. Sir William Dugdale tells us, in his Life, p.xviii. that he prepared the second edition of Sir Henry Spelman's Glossary for the press, "much of it being loosely written, and with observations, and z 33 § ANONYMIANA. with sundry bills of paper pinned thereto," &c. At first I thought it should be bits of paper ; but I presume bills may be borrowed from French billets, i. e. small pieces of paper. XCIV. Hexameter verses, with a spondee in the fifth place, have generally a dactyle in the 4th, as Virg. Eel. iv. Cara derfm soboles magni Jovis increment urn* I say generally, because there are a few instances of the contrary, asGeorg. III.276. Lucret. III. 199. As for dissolvensque and dissolvimtur, in Lucret. I. 590, and 765, they may be read, dissoluensque and dissoluuntur. xcv. « It has been remarked, more than once, that the names of our cattle, Ox, Calf, Sheep, Swine, &c. are Dutch ; but the meat or flesh of them is borrowed from the French, as Beef. Veal, Mut- ton, Pork. Sir Luke Schaub, whom his friends used to call Sir Luke Scab, but a very worthy gentleman, made the observation first to me ; and his inference was, that our Saxon ancestors ate but little flesh meat : but I rather think it was owing to the peasants, or grasiers, living in the country ; and the butchers, who were Normans, abiding in towns. Certainly our terms of cookery are mostly French. (See before, p. 20.) CENTURY VII. SS9 XCVI. Cirta, the name of a town in Numidia,Cellarius. Tigranocerta, a city in Asia, which Appian, p. 3^4, explains by Tigranopolis. So that Ceria, or Cirta, means a city. See Dr. Shaw's Travels, p. 125. XCVIL Many will say Relations and Friends ; but it seems more reasonable to say Friends and Rela- tions, none being often more bitter enemies than I brothers and sisters. Solomon says, " There is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother." .■Prov. xviii. 24. XCVIIJ. Buxtorf derives the name of Mount Sinai from the bush figured on its marble or stones, which Dr, Shaw thinks may be the Tamarisk ; Shaw, Travels, p. 382. But this etymon appears to me highly questionable; for as the name of Sinai is as old as Moses at least, Exod. xix. 18. one can scarcely imagine the natives, or even Moses. should be so curious, in that early age, as to note a particularity in stone or marble of so nice a na- ture ; or that they should lay so great a stress upon an appearance so trivial as to denominate the mountain from it. Z..2 340 ANONYMIANA. XCIX. After King Henry the Third had put on his Pennies, for distinction, the digits III. and the ordinal Terci, one may justly wonder that Ed- ward II. and III. should not have applied a like distinction, especially as they succeeded homony- mous Princes. But it seems they did not ; and the omission has created some uncertainty to the Antiquaries in respect of their Pennies. Henry IV. lived at such a distance from Henry III. that his moneyers might think a distinction unnecessary ; but the officers of Henry V. and VI. have in- curred the same fault with those of Edward II, and III. C. The Oenanthe, or Wheat-ear, so common in Sussex, is found in more Northern parts ; as on Nottingham-forest, the East or High-moors in Derbyshire, and on Whittington common. ( 341 ) CENTURIA OCTAVA. I. " IS OR did he [Astiai or Astyages] seem to recollect how he had killed his own son [Appelles or Harpagus' s son], and afterwards ordered his flesh to be served up in a dish." On this pas- sage, in Mr. Barrington's English version of the Saxon Orosius, p. 43, he notes, " What this al- ludes to I must own I do not recollect." But the allusion is plainly this place of Justin, L V. " Cceterum Harpago amico suo infestus, in ul- tionem servatl nepotis, Jilium ejus interfecit, epulandumque patri tradidit ;" where see the Annotations in Abr. Gronovius's edition, 1719, as also Herodot. I. c. 119. II. Mr. Barrington, in his English Version of the Saxon Orosius, writes the name of Astiai, or Astyages's general Appelles, meaning Harpagus. But in the Saxon it is Arpelles ; and this might? easily come from Harpalus, asmanyMSS. of the Latin Orosius write the name of Harpagus ; see Havercamp, on I. 19. 342 ANONYMIANA. III. Mgyptus was the name of the Nile *, and the country was denominated from it, just as from Nigris the people were called Nigritce. The word Coptus was also corrupted. iksiKoc, conse- quently, or NiXcg. is a mere artificial word, whose numeral power denotes 365, or 360, the number of days in the year : which proves it to be the same as Osiris, or the Sun. N 50 N 50 c 5 / 10 / 10 A 30 *. 30 70 70 g 200 g 200 3G0 365 IV. Klein j Mr. Pennant tells us, Zoology, I. p. 64, calls the Badger Coati cauda hrevi; but if he means the Coati-mondi I do not find that this animal has that singular characteristic mark, the orifice above the anas, which the Badger has. The Coati is amongst the Weesels in Pennant, Synopsis, p. 2 29. V. Mons. D'Arnay observes ; (C Private Life of the Romans," p. 36, u Horace makes mention of the * Newton, Chron.p.219. Gent. Mag. 1766. vol. XXXVI. p. 167. CENTURY VIII. 343 prayers addressed to the Gods morning and even- ing for the preservation of Augustus/' and cites Carm. IV. Od. 5. Hinc ad vina redit lastus, et alter is Te mensis adhibet deum : Et magni mentor Hercules. This passage., however does not prove that the people of Rome addressed the Gods morning and evening for the preservation of the Emperor ; but that, on the contrary, they actually treated him as a God, not praying for him, but to him ; consonant to that of Virgil, concerning the same Emperor Augustus, Deus nobis hcec otia fecit, Namque erit ille mihi semper Deus : illius aram Scepe tener nostris ab ovilibus imbuet agnus. Virg. Eel. I. VI. The tune called Jack Latin was named, as the Rev. Mr. John Bowie informs me, from Johannes J^atinus, a famous Moorish musician ; a short history of whom may be seen in Aubertus Miraeus, p. 191, edit. Fabricii. VII. The Roll which Weever describes, p. 621, as formerly belonging to the Earl of Oxford, is of 344 ANONYMIANA. immense length, and has a hundred different hand-Writings. [It is now, 17 77, in the possession of Thomas Astle, Esq. Deputy Keeper of the Records in the Tower.] VIII. Dr. Deering, in his History of Nottingham, p. 1, mentions David Tavensis and Radulphus Aga, as two fabulous authors, and sends us to them to consult them. But now we have nothing printed of the first ; how then should one look into him ? And as for the second, I find no such author. IX. I Same author there 'speaks of a " Reading-glass, which only clears up the letters, but neither mag- nifies or diminishes them." Is there any such glass ? or, if there be, does any body ever use any such ? X. As the Latin used urbs, xut l%o-y^v 9 for Rome, their capital, so we, at this day, use the word town for the city of London ; as when we say^ When do you go to town ? XI, Mr. Fenton, speaking of Chaucer and the Earl of Surrey, says^ , ? Both now are prized by few, unknown to most. Because the thoughts are in the language lost." CENTURY VIII. 345 On which Charles Howard, Esq. (afterward Duke of Norfolk) criticises, by saying, the judicious Rea- der " will find the Earl's language not so obscure as Mr. Fenton intimates :" but, with submission, obscurity is not the charge ; but obsoleteness, on account of which few people, he thinks, will be at the pains of reading them. XII. The Earl of Arundel, 1^45^ petitioned to be restored to the titles and honours of his family ; but the King only created him Earl of Norfolk ; whereupon Charles Howard remarks, " This par- tial grant does him more honour than if he had been then created Duke of Norfolk, since it ap- pears to be more the effect of self-interest or fear than of love. I am not insensible that some may take exception at my using the word fear in this case ; but they should know, that there is some- thing in innate honesty which soars above power, 1 ' p. 73. But now I cannot understand how it is more honourable to be feared, even by a king, than to be beloved. Besides, if the King had then created him Duke of Norfolk, it surely would not have been a less argument of fear, but a greater, as implying, that the King durst neither deny the Earl's request, nor defalk the least from it. 34$ ANONYMIANA. XIII. |Mr. Thicknesse observes, that Physicians are font lightly esteemed in France ; which probably may be owing, in part, to the satirical strokes of the comic poet Moliere. XIV. The same gentleman applauds mightily, p. 73, seq. the sagacity of Mens. Segnier, in developing the inscription on the Maison Carree at Nismes, from the dots or holes observable in the stones by which the letters were fixed with pins. But who- ever recollects the like proceeding of Peirescius, many years before, as we find it in his Life by Gassendus, will think this no valid argument of Seguier's penetration. Besides, the cramp-holes, as Mr. Thicknesse confesses, do not perfectly cor- respond to the letters ; and recourse is had, in excuse for this fundamental defect, to the igno- rance or inexpertness of the workman. XV. It is obvious to every one conversant in Frois- sart, and other French authors, what strange work these last make with our English names of persons and places. In Pere Oalmet's Disser- tations on Apparitions, p. 236, John Brompton Is called Abbat of Sornat in the English trans- lation, and I presume it is the same in the origi- CENTURY VIII. 347 nal. The truth is Jorval, misread Sor?iat ; but why did not the translator correct the misnomer ? It is certainly an unpardonable piece of negli- gence in him. XVI. It is common now in abbreviations, for one let- ter to denote the singular number, as I. c. loco citato ; and two letters to mean the plural, as //. cc. locis citatis ; and this, according to Mr. Kearne, was antient practice, Lib. Nig. pp. 341, 355. But I much doubt whether formerly our ancestors were so accurate ; you have there, P- 349, candeV ; and p. 350, candelV ; and both stand for candelarum. It is upon this ground, I presume, that p. 351, dejriictuar. he chuses to read dejructuario, or dejructuaria, in the sin- gular ; whereas we ought rather to take it in the plural, de Jructuariis, there being four of them, as before you have de escantio?iibus y de coquis, &c. XVII. It is necessary sometimes to attend to the me- tathesis, or transposition of letters. I make no doubt but Sir John FalstafT is formed from Sir \ John Fastolph, as the name is written in Stow, p. 369, XVIII. The Author of History, or Novel, of Lady Ann Nevil, speaks, in vol. II. of a picture of 34 8 ANONYM I AN A. King Edward IV. as now at Lambeth-palace ; but there is no such picture there/ XIX. Laurence bids wages ; a proverbial saying for to be lazy ; because St. Laurence's day is the 1 Oth of August, within the dog-days, and when the weather is usually very hot and faint. XX. Lady Mary Wortley Mountague, p. 24 of her Letters, says, a proposal she made " was received with as much indignation as Mrs. Blackaire did the motion of a reference.'* This must allude to some well-known character; and I presume should be corrected Blachacre, a female extremely fond of law, in Wycheley's u Plain-dealer." Again, p. 100 of Lady Mary's book, for the remaining empress, we should read, reigning empress ; for see p. 102, she was niece of Duke of Brunswick- Wolfenbuttie, and daughter of Duchess of Blan- kenburg. XXI. Francis the man, and Frances the woman. No ground for this, as one is from Latin Francis- cus 3 and the other from Francisca (see p. 85). The proper difference would be, as they are apparently the same names, one masculine the other feminine, to add an e to the woman's name, as the French do to their Gentile Noun Francois, writing Fran- coise for the woman. CENTURY VIII. 349 XXII. Bull is from the Belgic; but Taurus, with small variations, runs through most languages : Greek, Chaldaic, British, French, Italian, Spa- nish, Portuguese. The British is Tarw, whence one would think it to be Celtic originally. XXIII. Ray, p. 226*, has the expression, as sound as a Trout; but sometimes people will express it, as sound as a Roach, which is by no means a firm fish, but rather otherwise ; and on that account Mrs. Thomas surmises it should rather be sound as a roche, or rock : and it is certain, that the abbey of De Rupe, in Yorkshire, was called Roche-abbey, implying, that Roche was formerly the pronunciation of Rock here, in some places at least, XXIV. Ousere, whether the antients used Grapes much at the table, as we do ? I think not. In the first Eclogue of Virgil, Tityrus, amongst his homely fare, only mentions Poma, Castaneae, and Cheese. Anacreon, indeed, and Sophocles, were choaked by a Grape-stone ; but it was a Raisin, or dried Grape. They had an opinion, it seems, that they were not wholesome, and were to be dried or kept, before they were used: "quoin--- nocentiores reddantur" as says Humelter^ius ad 350 AKONYMIANA* Apicium, I. c. 17. u nam recentes," he goes oit 5 u authore Dioscoride, turbant alvum omnes, et stomachum inflantr The case, I apprehend, was very different with figs XXV. Much has been said about Ormesta or Hor-* Kiiesta, the title of Orosius' work ; see Professor Havercamp's Preface to his edition ; and Mr* Har- rington' s Preface to King Alfred's Saxon Version. The former of these Gentlemen, after exploding Vossius's emendation of Orchestra, which, indeed^ is generally disapproved, thinks it. may be a cor- ruption of De miserid mundi ; but I do not see how, in that case, you get the first syllable Or, or Hor, though it must be allowed, that the con- jecture agrees perfectly with the subject of Oro- sius's performance. What if we should read, Or. mesta, and suppose it to be an abbreviation of Orbis mesiitia ? This would come to the same thing, and approach jnuch nearer to the letters in Ormesta. XXVI. H There were ten Popes of the name of Leo; but as it is a name of no good import, and seems to suit ill with a person who commonly writes himself servus servorum Dei, it may seem some- what extraordinary it should be so often assumed; but the case is, it was at first their Christian name, as the Popes did not begin to assume a CENTURY VIII. 351 new name on their election till 93 6 ; and after- wards they took the name of Leo out of respect to their predecessors. XXVII. Voltaire, History of Europe, I. p. 8, by say- ing the Turks in plundering the Saracenica! em- pire, submitted to the Mahometan religion, would insinuate they are not persecutors ; but it is certain no nation is more so. XXVIII. V In drinking they will put the edge of the glass to the thumb-nail, to shew there is not a drop left in. This we had from the French, with whom boire la goutte sur V ongle means to drink all up. Cotgrave, v. Goutte. XXIX. \ Just after a division in the House of Commons on a motion of Mr. Fox, a Member who had been absent the whole day, came down to the house full of the grape. Whether it was to make amends for having played the truant, or whatever other motive we know not, but nothing could prevent the baronet from attempting to speak on the Honourable Members second motion ; but beginning with, u Sir, I am astonished ;" the claret-drenched patriot could get no farther. The House, however, did not discover the Baronet 35^ A VON YM I AN A . till he had repeated the word astonished seven times at least, when a general merriment ensued. Sir George was offended at the levity of the mem- bers, and, asking if there was any thing ridiculous in the word, began again : cc Sir, I say, I am astonished;'' which repeating three or four times more, the House was in a roar of laughter : upon which the Baronet appealed to the Speaker, who pleasantly asked him what he would have him to do. The Honourable Member grew warm at this, and declared he would not give up the word — "for I am really astonished (says he) quite astonished, Mr. Speaker;" and was proceeding : but, finding the bursts of laughter too strong for his obstinacy, the Baronet was induced, by the advice of his friends, after having mentioned the word astonished above a dozen times, to change it for surprized, by which time having entirely forgotten what he intended to have said, he sat himself down. This story relative to Sir G Y , mem- ber for H , is literally true ; and reminds me of what happened to Vere Foster, Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. Vere, being to de- liver a speech in the College-hall, was allowed a prompter, as usual, to sit behind him on a stool. After addressing the Master, Seniors, &c. he could not recollect the first words of his speech, but stood silent, kicking his heels to the promp- ter, who, not imagining he could want any assis- tance on the off-setting, was quite regardless* CENTURY VIII. 353 adjusting himself on his seat, or talking to those who stood by him ; so that it was a considerable time before he could give Vere the first words ? and set him a-going, to the wonder and amaze- ment of the audience. — Vere was a good classical scholar, and a man of wit ; he used to call Mr. Fitz-Edwards, who wore a high shoe on one foot, Bildad the Shuhite. (See before, p. 21.) There is a Letter of his to Mr. William Bowyer, Gent. Mag. 1779, vol. XLIX. p. 249- He took a Col- lege-living, Barrow, co. Leicester, and there died. XXX. ^ The Fandango, a dance occurring in Swin- bourne's Travels, is not found in the Spanish Dictionary. The movements are most wanton and lascivious. It was brought from Guinea by the Negroes in to the West Indies, and thence into Spain. Labat. XXXI. V Persons that know a little make a vast parade of it, as knowing more than others, but not sen- sible of the immense deal there is behind. Others, who know much more than they, are apt in com- pany to keep silent, as conscious that they know but little in comparison of what still remains to them unknown. Ignorance may be said to be at the bottom of both their proceedings : in the first it is joined with boldness and presumption ; and In the latter with modesty and diffidence, Aa 354 ANONYMIANA. XXXII. The Compiler of the Life of Mr. Francis Peck says he was of Cambridge, and took the degrees of A. B. and A. M. but mentions not the College. He was of Trinity College ; B.A. 1709 ; M. A. 1713. XXXIII. N Mrs. Mary Johnson, daughter of the learned Mr. Johnson, Vicar of Cranbrooke in Kent, was a very good woman, and a strenuous advocate and admirer of King Charles I. She fell once in company with Mr. H -, a person of different principles. The E/Wv Baa-tKmr, happened to be mentioned ; and these two, both of them warm, entered into debate upon it. H insisted the work could not be the King's, for he was not able to write such a book. In the course of the ar- gument, he said, it certainly was not the King's, for he would have written a much better piece. Here we began to laugh. At last, on winding up the business, he said, he for his part had never read it ; on which, you may imagine, we were ready to burst our sides. There are many such disputants in the world. XXXIV. Casta suum gladkim cum traderet Arria Pceto, Quam de viscerihus traxerat ipsa suis ; Si quajides, vulnus quod foci, non dolet, inquit ; Sed quod tu fades, hoc mihi, Pcete, dolet. Martial ? I. 14. CENTURY VIII. 355 To Partus when chaste Arrla gave the sword, Which from her reeking bowels she had ta en, Psetus, she cry d, believe the dying word, No wound, but that you purpose, gives me pain. XXXV. v Mr. Peck writes (Desiderata Curiosa, p. 229), " These Secular Capellans (the Chantry Priests) continued in England, in great estimation, till the time of King Edward the Sixth, whose greedy ministers suppressed them, for lucre of their lands ;" but this is not a true representation of the matter. The first and principal ground of their dissolution was, the superstitious use of the chan- tries, founded on the opinion of the prevalency of prayers and masses for the dead, the Papists holding that masses were serviceable for the dead, as well as the living ; and this Mr. Peck after- wards acknowledges, saying, " These services [masses, &c] were formerly thought to benefit the souls of the dead much. And, though the opinion is now otherwise, to be sure every man thought himself happy who could afford money enough to leave a maintenance for a particular priest to pray for him f and hence, I conceive, arose the proverb, happy the son whose father ivas gone to the devil ; that is, had not given away his fortune to these senseless uses. — So that, if the Courtiers begged the grants of the chan- tries, it was but a secondary business, though it AA 2 35$ ANONYMIAKA. might induce them in particular to promote the dissolution of them, XXXVI. Nl Mr. Peck explains the phrase, to have a monttis mind to a thing, from the old custom of cele- brating the monttis mind of the deceased; say- ing, ci they antiently must undoubtedly mean, that, if they had what they so much longed for, it would (hyperbolically speaking) do them as much good, they thought, as they believed a monthly mind, or service said once a month, could they afford to have it, would benefit their souls after their decease," (Desid. Curios, p. 23 0,) But now, in my opinion, it is only a senseless or wanton playing on the word mind, which happens to signify both remembrance and desire, XXXVII. it seems at Overton Longueville, co. Hunting- don, there is an antient monument in stone, of a Knight lying prostrate in armour, with what they call his puddings, or guts, twisted round his left arm, and hanging down to his belly ; Peck's Desid. Curios, p. 222 ; who, by negligence, has repeated this article from p. 50 of the same book. However, the comment there is, " A tradition is still kept up among the people there, that this was the body of the Lord Longueville who went out to meet the Danes coming to destroy that place [forsan in 870, F. P.], and in his first CENTURY VIII. • 357 conflict with them had such a wound in his belly, that his guts fell out ; but he took them up in hi's hand, and wrapped them round the wrist of his left arm, and so fought on with his right hand, till he killed the Danish King : and soon after fell himself. W. K." [■/. e. White Kennett] Now we know how little dependance is to be laid on vul- gar traditions about such matters ; and I very- much doubt whether this tomb can be so old as 870, when the Danes where in these parts and did so much mischief (Rapin, p. 89), since effi- gies on tombs were not common then. Secondly, if that should be admitted, armour was not used so early here. Thirdly, it is not said, whether the tomb be in the church ; but I suppose it was, and if so, it was not usual to bury in churches then, except perhaps saints or founders. Fourthly, Longueville is not a Saxon, but a French name ; and places with such additions were all so de- nominated from post-Normannic owners. Where- fore, for all these reasons together, I should imagine this effigies rather to represent some Knight who flourished since the Conquest, and consequently could have no concern with the Danes, but -with, some other enemy *. XXXVIII. Dr. Goldsmith tells us, (Animated Nature, IV. p. a), that the Hare, having a remarkably good * See this tomb illustrated by Mr. Gough, Gent. Mag'. 1807, vol. LXXVII. p. 625, Edit, 358 ANONYMIANA. ear, has been taught to beat a drum, to dance to music, and go through the manual exercise. Now as to the first of those performances, the Hare was taken up by the ears and held hard, on which it began to struggle with its fore-feet ; and then a drum being held up opposite to them, it patted consequently against it, making a confused noise, and this, by a gross imposition on the company, they called beating a drum. XXXIX. In Mr. Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, p. 240, it is written, ic Anima Uni IVillielmi de Nonvico, quondam Norwicensis Episcopi, ac animce om- nium Jidelium defunctorum, per misericordiam Dei, requiescant in pace. Amen." And to this, the consent of other religious foundations, in the way of confraternity, were procured ; whence it there follows : u Inferius Titulus * Ecclesice B. Marice Sanctimonialium de Carisivike. Anima, 8$c. Vestris nostra damus ; pro nostris vestra roga- mu$. n On this Mr. Peck comments, " Where was this nunnery of Careswike, seeing no such place oc- * Titulus here means the verse that follows. Mr. Astle has an instrument wherein it is often used to the some purport ; see omnino Du Fresne, VI. col, 1162. So that Peek's account is not perfectly exact. century vni. 359 curs in Bishop Tanner s c Notitia Monastica,' nor consequently in all the volumes of the c Mo- nasticon Anglicanum ?' Why Careswihe, as I take it, is now called Caswike. I have heen at it. It is in the parish of Uffington, and within three miles of Stanford in Lincolnshire. Caswike stands upon the edge of Caerbank, or Caerdyke, an old Roman road. And this justifies my turning of it from Caswike to Careswike." He then removes an objection from Caswike's not being in the neighbourhood of Norwich, and with good satisfaction. But now it is impossible the place in question should be Caswike, notwithstanding the simili- tude of the two names, and the removal of the objection about distances'; becauseUffington, which is the same, I presume, as Caswike, was not a nunnery ; but, according to Bishop Tanner, an Hospital or Priory for Canons of the order of St. Austin and certain poor persons. I am therefore of opinion, that although it be allowed that the association of suffrages extended often to great distances, yet the surest way must be, in investi- gating of this place, to look for some nunnery near Norwich, or in that county, of the Invoca- tion of the Virgin. Now Kairo, Carow, or Carhou^ is a nunnery of some consequence very near Norwich, and dedicated to the blessed Mary. This consequently is the place I would fix upon, though there is a variation in the termination of S60 ANONYMIANA. the two names. I would observe, however, as to this point, that this is not uncommon, as Can- wick and Icanho are understood to be the same, wick and ho being tantamount, as here in Ca- reswike and Cairhou. So Newhouse, co. Lincoln, is written variously, Neus, Newahus, Newsome, and Newesham ; and many the like instances of a varied orthography occur in the Notitia. It seems then to follow from this interpretation, that all that which Mr. Peck advances concerning Caswike, the seat of the Trollops, must fall, in a great measure, to the ground, though he appears to value himself not a little upon that conjecture. However, I know so little of the country, that it is not for me to interpose in that matter. XL. Two gentlemen of Gilbert's county, viz. Shrop- shire, came to advise with him, about August 26, 1658, concerning a petition "from this, to lift over against those from other counties, for an advance to Kingshim" Whereupon Mr. Peck (Desid. Cur. p. 509) notes: What Mr. Gilbert here means, I am at a loss to conceive ;" but see Rapin, p. S99- The petition was to have been to Oliver, for they would not think of applying to Charles, the Prince, by Scobell. At this time, about August 24 (see p. 508), the powers above were deliberating whether Cromwell should ac- cept the title of King ; and these two gentlemen CENTURY VIII. g6i apprehended, I imagine, or had heard, that some counties had petitioned him to accept, which they were against. So for Kingshim, I read, Kingship, XLI. Nothing is so tiresome, or makes time seem so long, as waiting : the clock gives warning two minutes before it strikes ; and those two minutes appear to he longer than any other two in the hour. XLII. % jGod Almighty hath given silk only to warm climates, and it is absurd for us to be using it here in England ; it is a superfluity with us of culpable expence, which one would chuse to avoid. Are we not furnished with sheep in lieu of their silkworm ? XLIII. Carpets, again, are not at all calculated for our climate, where we ought not to tender, but ra- ther by every means possible to harden ourselves. Dr. Smollett tells us in hisTravels, p.92, that they are little used in France ; and indeed they are apt to harbour and encourage vermin of all sorts. In short, carpets are best adapted to Turkey and Persia, where the slipper is so much worn. 3^2 ANONYMIANA, XLIV. N That keen and voracious animal the Shark is said to be fonder of black flesh than of white ; meaning, that, if a black and white man be in the water together, he will seize the former preferably to the latter. The observation is made in the West Indies. But I do not imagine there is any predilection in the case ; but only that the crea- ture is most used to the flesh of blacks, and less acquainted with white, to which it is more a stranger. XLV. I It is a common observation, that, when the sun shines upon the grate, the fire grows weaker and more languid, and the expression is, that it eats out thejire. This is owing, as Mr. Ray tells us, in his Travels, p. 3 12, to the refrigeration of the ambient air by the sun-beams : " there being less of that menstruum which serves to nourish or continue fire in hot air than in cold ; whence we see that fire burns furiously in cold weather, and but faintly in hot: whether it be because the air is thinner in hot weather and hot countries, or because the reflected sun-beams spend and con- sume a good part of the forementioned men- struum, or from both these causes." See more there to the same purpose. And thus Dr. Gold- smith, in his «f History of the Earth," I. p. 333, CENTURY VIII. 363 after observing, that air is necessary to make fire burn, adds, " We frequently see cooks, and others, whose business it is to keep up strong fires, take proper precautions to exclude the beams of the sun from shining upon them, which effectual puts them out. This they are apt to ascribe to a wrong cause 3 namely, the operation of the light ; but the real fact is, that the warmth of the sun- beams lessens and dissipates the body of the air that goes to feed the flame ; and the fire, of conse- quence, languishes for want of a necessary sup- XLVI. Dr. Goldsmith says, iC History of Nature," &c. I- P- 95j> that the human ears are immoveable; but I knew two ladies, of the family of Knatchbull in Kent, an aunt and niece (Catharine wife of Thomas Harris, Esq-, and Joan-Elizabeth daugh- ter of Sir Windham Knatchbull Windham) who could move their ears in an upward direction. I have seen both of them do it, and the ears ap- peared to me to be elevated by, and as part of, the scalp. XLVII. I am not pleased when writers omit the Chris- tian names of people they speak of, as it very needlessly embarasses and gives trouble to the reader. Thus Dr. Andrew Kippis, in the pre- 36*4 ANONYMIANA* face to the second edition of the Biographia Bri- tannica, mentions, amongst those gentlemen to whom he was indebted for assistance Dr. Hunter and the Rev. Dr. Douglas. But now there are no less than three Dr. Hunters living at the time, Dr. John, Dr. William, and Dr. Alexander; whom then does he mean ? So there may be more than one Dr. Douglas, for aught we know ; but I suppose he means Dr. John Douglas, Resi- dentiary of St. Paul's. XLVIII. There is some difficulty, it seems, in account- ing for the collar of SS. " Hence it appears," says Mr. Anstis, " that he [Henry then Earl of Derby, afterwards Henry IV.] bore the cognizance of S, and we have a record to ascertain it ; for in 15 Richard II. a payment is made for a gold collar made for him with seventeen letters of S, and another made with esses and the flowers of Soveigne vous de moy. It might be esteemed a very precarious conjecture to guess, that the repetition of the letter S, took its rise from the initial letter of this motto or sentence, though possibly it is on as good a foundation as the com- mon derivation of it from Sanctus Simplicius, a canonized lawyer, scarce to be found in our calen- dars. We find, indeed, that Richard II. himself had a gown made in his fourteenth year, whereon this motto was embroidered, to be used at the CENTURY VIII. 365 famous tilt in Smithfield." Anstis's " Register of the Garter," p. 11 7. It is plain that the esses and the flowers of Soveigne vons de rnoy were different ornaments, and consequently that the esses could not be taken from the motto. And it would be strange, that the Earl of Derby's badge should be the same with the King's, on whose gown the same motto was embroidered, as it would be if it were the initial of Soveigne voas de moy. In short, I take Soveigne vous de moy here not to be a motto, as Mr. Anstis deems it, but some flower-bearing plant. And to interpose my conjecture in this intricate business, I imagine the collar of SS being an antient mark of gen- ■ tility, to mean the word Sieur, in the plural Sieurs ; and I vouch that act of Henry V. when he declared all present in the famous battle of Agincourt to be gentlemen, giving them per- mission to wear a collar of the letters S. of his order, Anstis, Register, p. 108; where also it should be remembered that the language, in such cases, was always French. XLIX. In the famous picture of the Champ d'Or, in Windsor Castle, there is a dragon volant over the town of Guines ; and my learned friend Sir Joseph AylofFe, in his excellent description of it, Archaeologia, III. p. 226, supposes, "that the painter, desirous of shewing every token of J 66 ANONYMIANA. respect and honour to the English Monarch, here introduced this dragon volant, in allusion to King- Henry's boasted descent from the British King Cadwallader, upon which descent the family of Tudor always valued itself." Now it does not appear to me that any compliment of that sort was intended ; and that the dragon is only placed there to shew and distinguish the King of England's quarters from those of the French- man ; the Dragon being the antient standard or emblem of England, long before the connexion of our Kings with the family of Tudor, as Sir Joseph himself there afterwards acknowledges. L. The late excellent Garter, John Anstis, Esq. in the Register of the Order, p. 222, speaking of Dennington, m Suffolk, says, the family of De la Pole founded an Hospital there ; citing Ho- linshed, p. 1256". Leland's Itinerary, vol. II. p. 6*. Now Bishop Tanner acknowledges no hospital at Denington in Suffolk; and Leland, /. c. (for I have not Holinshed) says, William De la Pole erected the Hospital by Dunnington-Castelle, in Berkshire. So that he has confounded the two places. LI. " She swore, in faith, 'twas strange, 'twas passing strange." Othello, act. I. sc. 8, CENTURY VIII. 367 In faith is not reverd here or bond fide, but is Desdemona's oath, answering the French ma foi, or our by my faith. It therefore should be printed in Italicks.. LII. Thoughtful and reflecting men may conceive many a good notion and idea, during their occa- sional rides, which ought not always to be lost ; I would call them equitations ; Robert Stephens did not ^Whistle as he went for want of thought ;" but divided the chapters of the Bible into verses as he rode ; and St. Ignatius wrote his Epistles in his journey from Ephesus to Rome. Blackwell's Sacred Classics, II. p. 233. tin. If people would but regard the real use of things, by asking themselves the question, of what service will this, or that, be to me? they would often prevent a great deal of expence, as well as anxiety* In this, as much as any thing, they would dis- tinguish themselves from children, whose toys are all of them useless. But then, as to the Cui bono^ men in general, who are perpetually asking, of what significance is that medal, that picture, or that admired specimen of remote antiquity— the proper answer to them on these heads is, Every 3#8 ANONYMIANA. thing serves to some purpose, though they may not be sensible of it ; and at any rate they are proper amusements for those who have leisure and capacity to attend to thein, and have no occasion to be always thinking of the profitable ; but con- sider them as what they are, the embellishments of life. LIV. When we think we perceive a slowness in Old Age, as if their apprehension were in a great measure decayed and gone, there may be a fallacy in it ; for, as it is shameful for Age to err, and they cannot carry off a misjudgment, or a rash saying, with the air and indifference of a younger person, upon whom a mistake reflects no great disparagement, they ought in reason to be slow in speaking and pronouncing. I knew a gentle- woman of go, who had her apprehension as quick as ever 5 and at least equal to any of her other faculties *, LV. Were the Church Preferments of England, great and small, all thrown together, they would pro- duce a sum, it is thought, which, divided by the number of Cures or Benefices, would give a quo- tient of fifty pounds per annum. Now a liberal clerical education, from fourteen years of age, when a youth may go apprentice, to twenty-four, till when he is not capable of taking priest's orders, * The Collector of these Anonymiana enjoyed his faculties perfect to the age of 91 . Edit, CENTURY VIII. 369 and holding a benefice, will cost five hundred pounds ; which sum, if he had it in his pocket when twenty-four, might be sunk for an annuity equal to the above quotient. So that priest-craft is entirely out of the question here. LVI. It is a known truth, that unless you take a de- light or pleasure in any pursuit, you will make no great proficiency in it. Diligence comes from diligo, to love ; and Diligence, in this case, is the parent of Perfection. (See before, p. 24.) LVII. The Close at Salisbury, the Close at Lichfield, &c. are the Precincts of those Churches, from the Latin Clausum, Dugd. Monast. III. pp. 21Q, 248. So the farm-yard, in Kent, is called the Close from the same original ; and fenced or inclosed grounds are every where denominated Closes. LVIII. A horse, by some means, received a wound in the gullet, so that when he drank the water issued through the aperture. A tame deer was bitten, at the same time, in that part, by a greyhound, and the milk given it came out of the wound, Both the animals recovered, owing, I suppose, to the orifices in the oesophagus being without the trunk of their bodies ; for a rupture in the ceso- B B 370 ANONYMIANA. phagus of a man, especially if the fissure opens backward towards the vertebrae, is certain death. See Boerhaave. LIX. In hearing a tale, or the relation of any fact, we ought particularly to attend to the terms and expressions, as well as the matter, and to retain them ; to the intent, that if afterwards we have occasion to repeat the story unto others, we may use the very identical words of the original relater. A small variation, from time to time, may at last produce a wide difference, and become insensibly a source of falsehood. The putting a strong word for a weaker, an ambiguous term for a plain and direct one, will either of them help, at last, to disguise, if not corrupt the truth, in many cases. This is remarkably verified in the story of the Three Crows. LX. It is commonly observed, that Clergymen have often a large stock of children. This may be owing to the regularity and sobriety of their lives in general ; for as to the old adage Sine Baccho et Cerere friget Venus, I look upon it to be no better than a vulgar error, as temperance always produces a robust and healthy constitution, with a most perfect concoction and digestion of our aliments, whence all the secretions must of ne- cessity be regularly performed, and the matter of CENTURY VIII. 371 them be the more laudable and the better ma- tured. See Dr. Cheyne on the Gout. We find it so in other families, as well as those of the Clergy. LXI. T In marking plate, or linen, G M stands for George and Mary Thompson ; but this is not right, as it is reading backward, in regard to the woman's name, and contrary to our usual mode of writing and reading; certainly it should ra- ther be conceived thus, as more uniform and ana- logous, G&MT. LXII. Baptisms are sufficiently taken care of by our Parish Registers. But I have known children brought to the font, through the negligence of parents (though they are exhorted to the contrary by the Rubrick), at a month, six weeks, and even two months old, which is leaving the birth-day very vague and uncertain indeed ; and yet it is necessary upon many occasions, which, how- ever, need not be specified, that the day of the child's nativity should be assuredly known and ascertained : it may be of great importance ; and indeed I have known some clergymen subjoin the day of the child's birth to the baptism, ex abun- danti ; 2l laudable practice, and easily to be imi- tated, as it would be only putting a single ques- BB 2 37 2 ANONYM I AN A. tion to the midwife, who commonly attends, or the gossips, viz. When ivas this child born ? LX'III. One often grudges in travelling, especially in rainy weather or bad roads, at the windings and turnings of the way, sometimes almost at right angles, so as to make it several hundred yards about. But we should consider, that this is the way to the place, perhaps the only one ; that we are still making advances though but obliquely ; and that all others who go to the same place (de- vour it as well as we ; insomuch that there is no solid reason for discontent in us. LXIV. The Country-wake, or feast, as matters are now carried, may properly be called the wicked Sun- day, since the Sabbath is at no time so generally profaned. All the good wives and their servants stay at home in the morning to dress dinner ; and in the afternoon all the men sit smoaking and drinking, and but too often even to ebriety. This abuse of the festival is very antient, and very dif- ficult now to redress ; the more the pity ! LXV. The truest and best way of estimating dis- tances, as to practice, is by time, as is done abroad ; for this not only applies both to good CENTURY VIII. 373 and bad roads, as well as actual mensuration, but also prevents and excludes disappointment in regard to appointments. We ourselves have something like it ; as when we hear a person say, I shall ride it in an hour ; or, / shall go it in an hour and an half: this now respects the goodness or badness of the way, a circumstance of which measured distance takes no notice, though so very material in travelling. We have another expres- sion of an useful import, when we say, that to such a place it is so many miles riding, imply- ing, that though the distance in a direct line, as the crow flies, or as it stands in the map, may be but six miles, yet in practice you will find it, through the windings and ambages, eight, or perhaps nine miles. LXVI. House of Office, Cloaca, Latrina, Forica, was currently known in that sense in Dr. Littleton s time, whose Dictionary was licensed in 1677. But Mr. Somner seems not to have been aware of any such filthy meaning in that term in 16*40, when he published the "Antiquities of Canterbury, ,, since, p. 70, he uses Houses of Office without scruple for Offices, or Houses f on Offices, as Mr. Battely very rightly explains it, which certainly he would not have done had there been any known ambiguity in it, because the now vulgar sense of the phrase would not have been altogether 374 ANONYMIANA. unintelligible in that passage. Hence one would think it an euphemismus, introduced into our language sometime between the years 1640 and IG77. Some have thought the expression, and not without some shew of probability, a corrup- tion of House of Ease. But I rather take it in the way of an euphemismus, as stated above. Forica appears to be a word of the same modest kind. LXVII. Professor Wolfius, after reciting the various etymologies of the word Druid, concludes thus, ce Sed si dicendum, quod res est, etymologia vocis obscura potius quam explorata videturT Wol- fius ad Origenis Philosophumena, p. 16*9; but, with submission, the word is certainly derived from the Greek Spfc, or the Celtic deru; both which signify an oak, and are of one and the same original, as the Greek language is known to be an offspring of the Celtic. LXVIII. I admire that expression which I heard in Kent, €e when my husband comes," said the woman, " he will be two men ;" meaning, he will be so enraged, as to be quite another person from what he is wont to be. In the old play of Taming the Shrew, the shrew's father says to her husband^ who had subdued her great spirit ; CENTURY VIII. 375 " A hundred pounds I freely give thee more, Another dowry for another daughter ; For she is not the same she was before." LXIX. The Latins were fond of the euphemismus, as fait, abut ad phires, obiit, that is, diem obiit exiremum ; all in the sense of he is dead. So again, effertur, the funeral proceeds, &c. All which, however, are not more delicate and tender on such a moving subject, than that expression which I heard in the country, in the same sense, He has turnd the corner, i. e. gone away, so as no more to be seen. LXX. In the " Review of the Life and Character of Archbishop Seeker," prefixed to his Sermons, it is said, that " he received his education at several private schools and academies in the country ." One of those places was at Chesterfield in Derby- shire (where he had a sister married to Mr. Ri- chard Milnes), under Mr. Robert Browne, a good grammarian and schoolmaster there. Mr. Browne used to tap his head sometimes and say, u Tom, if thou wouldst but be one of us (meaning a Con- formist), thou wouldst be a Bishop. 3/6 ANONYMIANA. LXXI. One cannot approve of the use of the word notable, in the sense of managing, though Dr. Johnson alleges Addison's authority for it. It may be proper enough to say, a notable house- wife, because the particular matter or thing is therewith specified; but, -s& notable only means remarkable, it does not seem to express careful or bustling. And therefore a notable ivoman, or a notable dame, does not necessarily denote a good manager in housekeeping. LXXII. \ Mr. Arnald, on Wisdom of Solomon, ii. §, in- timates, that the antient Patriarchs lived in tents, because, on account of the shortness and uncer- tainty of life, they did not think it worth while to build houses. But this was not the reason of their pursuing that mode of life ; it was the way of all the Wofcdsg, who found it necessary to be often changing the place of their habitation. LXXIII. % It is suggested by Mr. Arnald, 1. c. that it was a custom antiently to seal the grave or sepulchre, and to roll a great stone to the mouth of it, and lie vouches Dan. vi. 17, Matt, xxvii. 66 ; but the passage in Daniel being typical and prophetical of CENTURY VIII. 377 that in Matthew, nothing of a custom can be in- ferred from the two places. LXXIV. i It is observed in the Book of Wisdom, xi. l6\ <4 That they might know, that wherewithal a man sinneth, by the same also shall he be punished." And the Commentator, Mr. Arnald, says very truly upon the place : " In God's government of the world, instances are very frequent where the nature of the sin, and the punishment attending it, have very remarkably appeared to each other." Amongst other examples, he specifies the plagues of Egypt, and dilates particularly upon them, to shew in what manner they were conformable or similar to the crimes of that people ; but I never, in my life-time, saw any thing so lamely, so imper- fectly, so frigidly, made out ; and yet Mr. Arnald was a sensible, judicious, and a learned man. LXXV. Ate, i. e. did eat, occurs in good authors: Psal. cvi. 23. and Concordance ; Johnson, Diet. ; Dr. Swift; Smollett, Travels, &c. : yet Mr. Farne- worth having so written in his translation of Abbe Fleury's History of the Israelites, p. 72, and elsewhere, has corrected it, p. 23 f, as an erratum; but without cause. 37 § ANONYMIANA. LXXVI. It is surprizing what Mr. Lambarde relates, citing Matthew Paris (Top. Diet. p. lai), of King Stephens approaching the wall of Ludlow castle so nigh, when he besieged it 1138, "that he was catched with an engine of iron, and almost pluckt of his horse into the castle ;" for his author, p. 77, expressly says, it was Henry son of King of Scots, Stephen's hostage, that incurred the danger, and that Stephen was the person, who, like a gallant soldier, delivered him from it. See also Rapin, I. p. 203, where Henry of Hunting- don, p. 389 ; Brompton, col. 112; and Hoveden, p. 484, are cited, and all agree with Matthew. There appears to me a faulty reading there in Matthew; Henry, he says, was by the hook pene intra muros projectus ; but surely we should read provectus or pertractus, (Brompton has dis- tractus) ; so, when he speaks of Stephen's sea- sonable rescue of the Prince, he uses the word retraxit. LXXVII. To fear, to fray or frighten, transitive. Wis- dom of Solomon, xvii. 9. This mode of expres- sion appeared singular to the very learned Com- mentator, Mr. Arnald ; but it was not uncom- mon in the writers of that age. Othello, act I. sc. 6\ to fear, not to delight. Carew (Survey CENTURY VIII. 379 of Cornwall, p. 156), being feared, i. e. fright- ened. See also Lylie's Euphues, p. 380. Lam- barde, Topograph. Diet, p. 129. Speed, p. 1614. Fox, Martyrol. II. pp. 202. 57$. Manwood, Forest Law, pp. 75, 163. Hence/earful, terrible, frightful. Hebr. x. 27. See Johnson s Dictionary. Same gentleman, on Wisdom xii. 6. corrects Crue ; but it occurs for Crew in Littletons Dictionary. LXXVIII. Roger Ascham lived in high estimation with most of the great men of his time. Thus in 1 563 he dined in Sir William CecilFs Chamber at Windsor, with Sir William Peter, Sir John Ma- son, Dr. Wotton, Sir Richard Sackville, Trea- surer, Sir Walter Mildmaye, Chancellor of the Exchequer, Mr. Haddon, Master of Requests, Mr. John Astley, Master of the Jewel-house, Mr. Bernard Hampton, and Mr. Nicasius ; and the conversation at that meeting gave occasion to that excellent piece of his intituled " The Schole Master." I do not suppose this company to have been an imaginary group brought together by the author's invention, as in many works of the an- tients, but a real set of Gentlemen ; and I note this particular, because it redounds greatly to Ascham's honour, and is not mentioned by Dr. Johnson, the supposed author of Ascham's Life. $Bo anonymiana. LXX1X. V Goosberry is supposed to be so called from the use of this fruit for sauce to the Green Goose ; but quaere, the Latin is Grossulus, and it is certainly bigy or great, in comparison with the currant, or currant-berry, as they call it in Kent ; where- fore it may be a corruption of Grosberry, which would be the more easily received on account of its use abovementioned. LXXX. Lady Macbeth observes (Shakspeare, Macbeth, act V. sc. 1.) " Who would have thought the old man to have so much blood in him !" and it is re- markable, that the veins on the back of the hands of old men and women rise, and are much more protuberant, than in younger subjects. Perhaps the reflux of the blood in the veins may have worne and dilated those vessels, in a course of years. But yet, I think, it may be doubted, whether the quantity of blood is more in old peo- ple than in young ; since the appearance of the prominency abovementioned may be probably owing to the sinking or subsiding of the inter- mediate flesh, leanness naturally attending old age. LXXXI. Kindly fruits of the earthy (Litany). That is^ fair and good. So we say, Trees or Corn grow CENTURY VIII. 38l kindly, in the best or most promising manner, that is. Mr. Boyer, therefore, misses the mark, when he explains it, " Les fruits de la terre chaquun selon son esp&e" LXXXII. Horses, Cows, Pigs, and what not ? Quaere, whether this, put interrogatively in this manner, be not a corruption of wot not ; i. e. I know not what; though it be used by Wood, Athen. Oxon. I. col. 37. v LXXXIIL x There is some difference in authors concerning the etymon of our word Easter, appropriated to that high festival, the Resurrection of our Lord : and I shall state the matter from Mr. Wheatly on the Common Prayer, p. 236, edit. 8vo, who says, that the festival is called Easter-day, or the day of the Resurrection, from the old Saxon word Oster, signifying to rise ; or, as others think, from one of the Saxon Goddesses called Easter, which they always worshiped at this time of the year ? Sir Henry Spelman has noticed the first of these etymologies : ? Sunt tamen qui Resurrectionem interpret ant ur, et inde Cosierne Teutonics nun^ cupant, juxta quod in antiqud Bedoe editione Coster legitur, non Eostur." Spelm. Gloss. p. 420c But I do not find anv such word as Oster in Mr. Lye's Dictionary, though the word East there signifies Or 'tens, or that part of the world where j82 ANONYMIANA. the sun rises ; but that this comes from Osier, to rise, is not at all certain. Not satisfied with either of these etymons, a gentleman has proposed another enucleation of this difficult ecclesiastical term. As Easter Sun- day is v\ 'A^J/xwj/ Tom?, he conceives, that in the antient calendars it might be written abbreviately, from time to time, C H 'A£ rp, and thence called Eastr, by the same abbreviate way of speaking. This conjecture is certainly very ingenious at least, and not so whimsical or improbable as may at first sight appear ; since it should be considered that the Northern nations did not receive their Christianity originally from Rome, but from the Greek church, as is plain from their keeping the festival, in regard to the time, conformably with the Greeks ; and from the debates between them and the Roman church on this subject, narrated by Venerable Rede, III. c. 25 ; and that the term was undoubtedly very antiently used in the North, as appears from the current use of it by Bede (iElfred's Saxon Version of that author, the Saxon Chronicle, and the Saxon extract from the Church of Exeter, adduced by Sir Henry Spel- man in his Glossary, p. 420.) Rut still I agree with those who deduce the name from one of the Saxon Goddesses called Easter, whom they always worshiped at this time of the year; for though Richard Verstegan appears to have known nothing of any such Goddess, and Ol. Wormius CENTURY VIII. 383 does not mention her amongst his Danish Deities; and though Sir Henry Spelman dsclares, /. c. " Impium et indignum, sacrosanctam Christia- norum Festivitateni turpiter foedari Gentilium appellatione ;" and it should seem scarcely credi- ble, that when a new system of Religion, so di- rectly opposite to the idolatries of Paganism, as absolutely to be subversive of them, was adopted, the Resurrection of Christ, the capital and cha- racteristic doctrine and foundation thereof, should be denominated from a festivity of one of their former idols : and though lastly, in the ardency of their zeal, these converted Pagans would even incline to abolish and detest their pristine abo- minations, as was the case with the Saxon high- priest, Coifi, in Bede, II. c. 13, who was the first and most active in demolishing his own idols and altars : yet, I say, all these reasons notwith- standing, the words of Venerable Rede are so express in his book " De Temporum Rati one/' cap. 13, that it would be perfectly impudent in us to oppose or gainsay them : " Esturmonas, qui nunc paschalis mensis interpret at ur, quondam a ded illarum quae Eostre vocabatur, et cui in illo festa celebrabant, nomen habuit ; a cujus nomine nunc paschale tempus cognominant, consueto an- tiques observationis vocabulo, gaudia novce $0- lennitatis vacant es" BedadeTemp. Rat. cap. 13. Bede must know the fact, that there was such a Saxon Goddess, as he was born in 673, and I 3 84 ANONYMIANA. have no doubt of the reading, Eoster, instead of the Coster of Spelman (which seems to be an erratum), as the modern name and orthography fully establishes that. See also Hickes, Thesaur. I. pp. 204, 211, 215, 2l6\ — As to the other matters, the ratiocinations above, nothing in the world is more subject to the power of accident, of fancy, of caprice, of custom, and even of ab- surdity, than etymology. Bede, you observe, had no manner of objection to a new solemnity's being denominated from an antient Pagan name ; and who does not know that the Temples and Basilica? of the Romans were often turned into Christian Churches ; and that the rites and cere- monies of Popery were deduced and continued from the grossest Paganism ? It is therefore very possible, that as the names of the days of the week are borrowed and taken most of them from those of the Saxon Deities, and Christmas is called Yule, from geol, the old name or term, so the festival of the Christian Church might be named -Easter from a Goddess or feast of theirs, especially when it is affirmed by a learned antient Saxon author that it actually was so ; see Hickes, Thesaurus, I. p. 211. LXXXIV. Dr. John Burton, Fellow of Corpus Christi Col- lege, Oxford, and fellow of Eaton, was always well received at Lambeth by Archbishop Seeker ; and CENTURY VIII. 385 when his Grace was improving the drains there the Doctor undertook to supervise, having been in the Commission of Sewers. When somebody asked him where he was then quartered, he replied, " At Lambeth, doing the Archbishop's dirty 2DOrk" LXXXV. Same Dr. Burton married the widow of Dr. Lyttelton, whom he succeeded in his living. He said on occasion of his marriage, that he had not had much trouble about the match, as he founji her sitting. LXXXVI. " Against Bishops — Ordination of Ministers, and what not T Fuller, Church History, lib. IX. p. 168. See also More s Life of Sir T. More, p. 183. — The phrase is often now applied in con- versation ; but I think it to be a mistake for I wot not, and should be w r ritten without the sign of interrogation. LXXXVII. Dr. Fuller (Worthies, in Gloucester, p. 35/), after observing that the family of Winter were great navigators, says, in his way, " The more the pity that Jthis worthy family of the Winters did ever leave the element of water, to tamper with^re, especially in a destructive way to their King and- Country;" alluding to Thomas Winter, concerned Cc 3 86 ANONVMIANA. in, if not the first mover, of the Popish Plot, in the reign of James the First (Rapin, II. p. 170). LXXXVIII. The assassin, who intended to have made a desperate attack on the life of our King Henry III. at Woodstock, in 1238, charged the King with usurping the crown, and demanded it from him as his own right, adding, that he [the assassin] had the signum regale on his shoulder. Those who mention the story, whether antients or mo- derns, do not explain what the royal mark was which the pretended fool said he had in his body ; neither indeed can I. But, as the man was a per- son of some learning (armiger liter atus, as Mat- hew Paris, pseudoclericus as Matthew of West- minster, stile him), I should suppose he alluded to what Justin relates, (lib. XV. c. 4.) of Seleucus^/ Nicator, viz. that he was born with the figure of an anchor on his thigh ; and that his children and grandchildren were impressed with the same ; and meant thereby to insinuate, that as Seleucus and his were denoted by their marks to be the descendants of Apollo, so his mole, or mark, was a proof of his royal extraction, and consequently that he was the rightful heir of the crown of England ; just as we talk now of the Austria lip. the Cavendish mouth, &c. CENTURY VIII. 387 LXXXIX. Csesar observes (de B. G. V. c. 10.) that such of the maritime inhabitants of Britain as came from the Continent, viz. from the Belgae, u Om- nes fere Us nominibus civit>atum appellantur, quibus orti ex civitatibus eb pervenerunt ." A pas- sage well illustrated by what Appian relates of Seleucus : " Aliis verb [urbibus] Grceca Mace- donicaque nomina indidit .... quo factum est ut in Syria ceterdque Mediierraned Barbarid celebrentur multa vel Grceca vel Macedonica op- pidorum nomina." And then he specifies a large number of Asiatic cities denominated from Gre- cian ones (Appian in Syriac. p. 201). The very same thing happens in our colonies in North America. xc. Andrew Lord Rollodied, Kimber tells, in 1765, on his journey to Scotland. It happened at Leicester ; and he was buried at St. Margaret's Church, and a fine monument is there erected for him, XCI. 1 We use both pretence and pretext ; the latter, which is the Latin prcetextus, is always used by Dr. Robertson in his History of the Reign of Charles V. ; but the former appears to me to be the softer and the more harmonious. ccr 3^8 ANONYMIANA, XCII. Window, from admitting the wind, as was the case when lattices only were applied, before the general use of glass. Ventana of the Spaniards stands on the same footing, XCIIL The great scholar of Rotterdam took the name of Erasmus, but seems to have been sensible afterwards it ought rather to have been Erasmius (Jortin, " Life of Erasmus," p. 4) ; and it must be confessed that analogy seems to require that. But there was a Romish saint of the name of Erasmus (Beda, p. 377, edit. Smith, Kalenda- rium 2d June) ; and as our great man was entered in Religion, as they called it, he certainly was aware of him, and consequently might have a regard to him, as well as to the sense of Gerard, his former name, in adopting this new appella- tion. The legend of the saint may be seen in Dr. Smith's "Annotations on Bede," and in Breviary, 2 June. In Rawlinson's Library, No. 6*6*4, it occurred in English verse, of 172 lines. The Papists, playing on his name, called him Erraus mus. (More, " Life of Sir Thomas More," p. 83.) XCIV. Garret, Bookbinder of Cambridge, was the person who informed Roger Ascham, about or CENTURY VIII. 389 before 1544, of Erasmus's custom of riding on horseback on Market-hill for exercise (Ascham, « English Works," p. 77). This I take to be Garettus Godfray, mentioned by Mr. Ames, p. 457, as one of the " three Stationers or Printer* of Books at Cambridge/' in 1533 ; for, 1st, it was usual then to design people by their Christian names only ; as Dr. Stephens meant Stephen Gar- diner, and Dr. Edmund, Edmund Bonner : 2dly, the Bookbinders of Cambridge were at that time Stationers, Booksellers, and Printers ; see Gent. Mag. 1781, p. 409. Ascham, Toxoph. p. 109. xcv. P There is nothinge worse than warre, whereof it taketh his name," Ascham, E. Works, p. 92. Mr. Bennet comments : c War is an old word, still used in some counties for worse, and Ascham sup- poses that war or hostility is so named because it is ivar or worse than pease.' War indeed does sig- nify worser in Derbyshire, and elsewhere. This, however, is not the true original of the word war; it is the French guerre ; and Bennet is to blame, not to tell us that, and in not correcting Ascham therein. XCVI. Roger Ascham is charged by his biographer and panegyrist Dr. Grant with cockfighting and dicing, even to the hurt and injury of his family; and we must suppose the accusation, as coming 390 ANONYMIANA. from that hand, to be just. However, I imagine it was at the latter end of his life that he ran into these low and disgraceful practices, as nobody ever more strongly inveighed against the villain- ous arts of dicing than he has done in the Tox- ophilus, written in 1544> p. 82, seq. edit. 176*1, It is an amazing instance of human infirmity : " novi meliora proboque, Deteriora sequor." XCVII. To express the dissimilitude of a good thing and a bad one, Ascham, in Tojcophilus, p. 78, says, they are as unlike as York and foal Sutton, Roger was a Yorkshire man ; but foul Sutton wants further explanation, XCVIII. (i To haveprivilye in a bushmente harnest men layed for feare of treason," Ascham, p. 98. Mr. Bennet, on the word bushmente says, " This word I do not remember elsewhere ; perhaps it should be in amhushment ." But almost any author of the age will furnish an example of the word busJiment in this sense; as Skelton, p. 270 ; Hall, Henry VIII. fol. 24 ; Edward V. fol. 23 ; Romance of Arthur, V. 7; Leland, Collectanea, IV. p. 213. It is otherwise written embushment, Arthur, xix. 3 ; and enbushment. Glossary to Chaucer and Duglas' Virgih CENTURY VHI, ' 391 XCIX. There is an English Hexameter verse in A$- chani's English! Works, p. 6*4, whereupon Mr. Bermet writes, a If this line was so translated when this treatise was first written in 1 544, it is the oldest English Hexameter that I remember." But now there are two^ p. 247, by Watson Bishop of Lincoln, which probably were written before that yeai\ C. From the Latin plaga we had plage, as it is written frequently in Roger Aseham's English Works, But w r e write it now universally ptftgufc absurdly enough. . This, however, has afforded a pretty conundrum : what word is that, which being a monosyllable, if yon take away the two first letters,, becomes a dissyllable } ( 39% ) CENTURIA NONA. I. ON a monument at Canterbury (Dart, " His- tory of the Cathedral of Canterbury/' p. 65) Sir Thomas Marchess, Knight, is stiled Serviens Domini Regis ad Lege?n, i. e. Serjeant at Law ; and this is the common form of expression ; see Dugdale, " Orig. Jurid." But Mr. Dart translates it a servant to God and the King. Most ri- diculous I II. In Mr. Lambarde's " Perambulation of Kent," p. 383, edit. 159#, you have this expression, speaking of Rochester Bridge, " Episcopus Roff. . . debet plantare tres virgatas super ponte?n ;" and you find the word plantare often afterwards in that instrument. But now£ and c are so nearly alike in MSS. that I have no doubt of its being misread for plancare ; for p. 390, where the very ?ame thing is spoken of, the phrase is, plancas ponere ; see Du Fresne. iV. B. The bridge was of timber at this time. CENTURY IX. 3y d III. Sir Thomas Elyot wrote a book intituled "The Banket of Sapience/' which mode of orthography- shews that at that time they did not pronounce banquet as we do; but followed the French in- speaking qu. So they wrote egal for equal for the same reason ; see the Glossary to Chaucer. Banker, French Banquier. IV. Those two famous lines of Cardinal Bembo upon Raphael — Ille hie est Raphael, timuit, quo sospite, vlncl Rerum magna Parens, et moriente mori — are not entirely unexceptionable when they come to be examined ; for, though by an allowable hy- perbole, Nature might be said to fear being ex- ceeded by Raphael's pencil, yet as the course of Nature was absolutely independent, and Raphael could have no power over it, it could not be at all affected by the painter's death. There wants justness in this, and it is accordingly a J'alse thought. V. As a penny is an integer, some may wonder at its consisting of two pieces. The reason is, that before halfpence were coined it was an integer, a silver piece^ and had been such for ages. £&4 ASOSYMIA tf& L VL There, is an expression in Hall's Chronicle ffoL cxcix. b.) which seems to want some ex- planation.. He says, u Richard Roose was boiled in Smkhfield for poisoning, the Teneber Wednis- dayr Jblloicing ;* ■ meaning, I presume, Wednes- day m the Great Week, or Passion We e/r, as we call it; for Du Fresne observes, that Tenehrce was an Ecclesiastical office performed on the Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday, of that week; for, as Dttrandus has it, &c His enim diekm* ecele- sia tenebras cotit, et matutinas in tenebras J&r#^ fnmo x quia in luctu et m&erore est propter Do- mini pa&sionem : et propter ejus iriduanam mor- tem exequias celebrat triduanas 3 * secundo" &c % see Du Fresne, v. Tenehrce* VIL - , The Noveffist, Matthew Bandelli (II. tS), calk- Thomas Cromwell Earl of Essex Tommasa Ore- mouello ; and I am sensible, that foreigners, both Italians and French, make strange work with our English names, both of persons and things ; hut 1 suspect that here, as. Cremouelio does not ap- proach to Cromwell in sound, there may be % misprint for Cromouello. Rut, letting this pass„ Bandelli has gotten a fabulous anecdote concern- ing this famous Earl, and much to his honour I must aIlow 5 and has grounded a now! upon i€^ CENTURY IK. 395 interweaving therewith the outlines of his history. In these, however, there are sundry very capital mistakes, such as may lead one to observe, that Novellists and Playwrights ought to be careful in meddling with history, because, whenever they do that, they are in danger of perverting truth, and of imposing upon their readers, by filling them with false notions both of persons and facts. This is the case with our Shakspeare in his Life of King Henry VIII. where he actually brings a person upon the stage that was dead at that time. I am therefore of opinion that the Novellist, or those who write for the stage, had better invent a story or a fable than to injure truth by misrepre- senting facts. VIII. L'Abbe Vertot, in " History of Knights Hos- pitalers," vol. IV. p. 214. edit. Edinb. says,, the Commandery of Munigton in England was given by Queen Mary to Sir Oliver Starkey ; by which I suppose he must mean Mount St, John, in Yorkshire; for which see Tanner, No tit. p. 6*45- Dr. Burton does not take any notice of it in his Monast. Ebor. ; and every body knows what sad work foreigners make with our English names of places and persons. IX. Same author says there, that the great Priory of the order in Clerkenwell was given by the 39& ANONYMIANA. Queen to i{ Sir Richard Seeley, an English Gen- tleman, who was one of her greatest favourites," &c. But we are told by Dr. Browne Willis, (Mitred Abbies, vol. I. p. 134), that on this re- vival of the order here Sir Thomas Tresham was made Prior; see also Newcourt, J. p. 6 JO ; Dr. Fuller, ** Church History," lib. VI. p. 657. So that I cannot guess whence the learned Abbe got his Sir Richard Seeley. x The only way for those who are troubled with frequent and frightful dreams is, to leave off meat suppers. I knew a gentleman who used often to dream of thieves breaking into the house, and so strongly that he was ready to get out of bed from the lively impression, entirely cured of the ma- lady by that means. I am not apt to dream ; but pigeon's flesh seldom fails to disturb me. XL In the Basil edition of Longolius's Epistles, 1570, there are some which do not appear in the edition by Gryphius ; as lib. IV. ep. 34 ; V. ep. 10, II, 12. On the contrary, Gryphius has lib. V. ep. 4, 5, 6, 9, 14, 15, which occur in that of 1570 ; as also four Orations. So that one ought to have both editions* CENTURY IX. 397 XII. The plague was so frequently here in the 16th century, that many provided houses in the country to retire to. Colet Dean of St. Paul's gave his house at Stepney for the abode of the Master of St. Paul's School in the time of any pestilential sickness. (Knight, " Life of Colet," p. 9. Qu. If not something of this kind in Sir Thomas Pope's Life?) XIII. Plutarch says ("De VitandoiEre alieno," vol.1 L 43. 828, edit. 1599), that the Carthaginian women shaved their heads, to serve their country by stringing the warlike engines with their hair. • And they have cordage at Otaheite made by 1 twisting together a number of strands composed J of women's hair. XIV, The famous artist Lysippus, who was honoured ^vith the exclusive privilege of making figures and statues of Alexander the Great, in his wav, is represented by the Langhornes, in their excel- lent translation of Plutarch's Lives, as a Lapidary. The words are (vol. IV. p. 236): "vThe statues of Alexander that most resembled him were those of Lysippus, who alone had his permission to re- present him in marble" But this how proceeds from diem selves, there being nothing in the 39$ ANONYMIANA. Greek original to warrant it, Plutarch's words being as follows : Tyu ph Sv \Uav rs (rcoixalog ol Au qnodnam Saxum tua ope adjutus cepit sine sanguine. By Petrce are meant fortresses upon rocks (Plut. I. p. 6*97. Arrian, IV. c. 18,- 21) 28) ; some of which were taken with great difficulty by Alexander ; but I think he was not personally wounded at any of them. Afterwards, indeed, in that dangerous business amongst the Malli (Plut. I. p. 700), he was so sorely hurt that he was in the utmost danger of losing his life ; but that was in scaling the walls of a city. It is to be presumed, therefore, that the shedding of his own blood is not intended, but that of his soldiers. XVII. I am one of those, who, on the credit of Arrian and Plutarch, believe that Alexander the Great died a natural death, and was not poisoned*. Those who are of a contrary opinion say, the poison was brought to Asia in the hoof of an ass (Arrian, VII. e. 27) ; that it was a water, called gvyog vSwp, which it seems Was well known to many others of the Antients by that name; to Herodotus, who informs us (VI. c. 74), that Cleo- menes intended to oblige gome chiefs of Arcadians CENTURY IX. 401 to swear by it, as if it were the infernal Styx. To Strabo (lib. VIII. p. 597) ; Pausanias (in Arcad. c. 17, 18); JElian (Hist. Anim.) x. c. 40; Plutarch (in Vit. Alex. I. p. 707; II. p. 954) ; Vitruvius (VIII. c. 3) 3 Pliny (XXX. c. 16); Justin (XII. c. 15) ; Q. Curtius (X. c. 10). This water could not be kept in any other vessel (so penetrating and corrosive it was) but in the hoof of an ass, or a mule, or a horse, authors varying in this ; or, as iElian alone testi- fies, the horn of the Scythian Ass. Plutarch, who was a Philosopher as well as an Historian, says, " The poison was a water, of a cold and deadly quality, which distills from a rock in the territory of Nonacris, a city of Arcadia, and that they re- ceive it as they would do so many dew-drops, and keep it in an asses' hoof; its extreme coldness and acrimony being such that it makes its way through all other vessels." Vitruvius concurs in asserting its mortal coldness ; and both he and Pausanias, Pliny, Justin, and Curtius agree in its penetrating and corrosive quality. Now it is difficult to conceive how a water could kill by its coldness, the human stomach being capable of receiving ice itself without injury. It must effect its mischief, therefore, by its corrosivity ; a dele- terious quality probably derived to it by its pass- ing, whilst it was within the rock, through some stratum of a poisonous nature. It was collected, you observe, by drops, which shews it came very Dd 402 ANONYMIANA. slowly through that poisonous bed, and thereby would be the more strongly impregnated. XVIII. The conclusion of that pretty song Tweed-side goes thus : " Say, Charmer, where do thy flocks stray ? Oh, tell me at noon where they feed : ( Shall I seek them in sweet winding Tay, Or the pleasanter Banks of the Tweed?" We should rather read on than in, i. e. on the Banks of the Tay, for the flock cannot be imagined to be in the river. But what is more to be re- marked, the alternation here is unnatural, the two rivers Tay and Tweed being at such a dis- tance from each other, that Mary's flock can never be supposed to feed sometimes near the one, and sometimes near the other. The Tay is in Perth- shire, scores of miles North of Tweed. This is a blemish occasioned, I conceive, by rhyme. XIX. Thomas Richards, Welsh-English Dictionary (Bristol, 1759, 8vo), may be useful to his own countrymen ; but it is not so much so to us Englishmen as it might be. Few English under- stand the Welsh language ; but yet there is such aconnexion between us and the Principality, as to etymology, &c. that Antiquaries, and others, CENTURY IX. 403 often are desirous of knowing how things are called in the old British tongue. If, therefore, in- stead of an almost useless Botanology, and a se- ries of uninterpreted Proverbs, he had given an English-Welsh Dictionary at the end of his book, the work would have been more acceptable to us. XX. Lady Brian, employed about the King's daugh- ters in the reign of Henry VIII. says, the King had made her a Baroness ; Strype (Memorials, vol. I. p. 172, of the Records). I presume this Margaret Bryan was Lady of Sir Francis ; but I find not any account of her in Dugdale's Baronage. XXI. In Blount's Tenures, p. 161, two she-thieves were tried, " Quarum una full valua et altera damnata ;" and so Dr. Harris, in his History of Kent, p. 2S8, copies it from Blount. Harris, who was always in haste, did not perceive the mistake ; but certainly we ought to read salva for valua. So again, Harris in his margin, by care- lessness, writes Cacherean, when in his author it is Cachereau, agreeably to Spelman, there quoted. XXII. The great etymologist, Mr. Lye, descants on the word Neivfangh thus : " Newf angle, novi- DJ) 2 404 ANONYMIANA. tails studiosiis. Ckauc. SMnnero eti/mologia T. Henshaw vehementer arridet, qui dictum putdt quasi new Evangells, i, e. nova EvangeUa. Edi- tor G. Douglas composition vult a new, novus, et A. S. jrengan, caper e, apprehendere, corripere, is qui nova capiat" There are two etymologies of the word here propounded, but in my opinion neither of them are right. The first, from new Evangelism is in- deed very ingenious ; the word, about the time that the Gospellers, or Reformers, began to flou- rish in this kingdom, being very much used here (Cavendish, Life of Wolsey, p. 10Q ; Nash, p. 20, 51; Oldys, Brit. Libr. p. 249 ; Troubles at Francfort, p. xxxvii; Strype's Mem. II. p. 50," &c. But there is a most material objection to this original nevertheless, as the word is used in Chaucer long before the Reformation, viz. mo. 1770, An. 142; as likewise in an old song in Percy's " Reliques of Antient English Poetry,'' III. p. 4 ; and it is observable that Bishop Laty- mer uses it, not of Gospellers, as the Protestants were termed, but of Papists ; see Strpye, Mem. II. p. 24. This etymon, therefore, how plau- sible soever, must at last be totally discarded. The second etymology is from new, and A. S. pengan, capere, apprehendere, corrlpere ; and is what Dr. Johnson also adopts v. Fangle, Dr. Skinner v. Fangles, and the Editor of Gawin Douglas, But the misfortune here is, that one CENTURY IX. 405 cannot easily get the word Fangle in the sense of Fancy or Fashion from this verb ; separate it but from the word new, and you will be imme- diately sensible of this ; viz. that Fangle can have nothing- to do with capere, apprehendere, &c. I am of opinion, therefore, that Fangle, in the sense of whim or fancy, is a mere cant or arbi- trary word. Indeed it is very seldom used but in this compound 5 Dr. Johnson, however, and Dr. Skinner, seem to admit there is such a word, Johnson, v. Newfangled; Skinner, v. Fangles ; and it actually occurs in Wood (Ath. Oxon. II. col. 456), "A hatred to Fangles, and the French fooleries of his time." XXIII. Mr. Strype, a gentleman eminent for his care and exactness, seems to insinuate, that the famous Charles Brandon, great favourite of King Henry VIII. had but two wives, as he calls Katharine Willoughhy, who survived him, his second wife; see "Memorials Ecclesiastical/ 9 pp. If 9, 2jS ; but, assuredly, this is a mistake, since she was in fact his fourth wife ; seeDugdale, Bar. II, p. 300, Sandford, p. 536*, Brooke, p. 212. XXIV, Most people are acquainted with the story of the famous William Tell, condemned to shoot an apple from his son's head, and think him in a 406 ANONYM IAN A. most critical, desperate, and pitiable situation ; but when one considers that the bow he was to use was a cross-bow (BJainville, "Travels/' I. P- 323)5 which discharges with far greater cer- tainty than the long-bow, there does not appear to be so much danger in the business as at first may be thought,. XXV. Belgium was thought to resemble a lion 5 and I have seen it laid down in a map of that shape : and hence, as I take it, most of the provinces took a lion, in some shape or other, and with pro- per differences, for their arms. XXVI. Mr. William Elstob observes, in relation to Sir John Cheke's imperfect dedication of Plutarch's Piece de Superstitione, in MS. in the library of University College, that some sheets of it were lost, and suspects they had been taken out by the papists ; and says, " This might be done upon the first revolt to Popery in Qtieen Mary's days ; but more probably in that of later date, when their celebrated champion Ob. got the MS. into his power." Elstob's Letter to Strype, prefixed to his English version of Cheke's Piece in Strype's Life of Cheke ; where Oh. means Obadiah Wal- ker, the Popish Master of University College in. the reign of King James II ; for see p. 275. CENTURY IX. 407 XXVII. One kept the sign of the White-Horse, and broke ; whereupon it was said, he kept the White- Horse till he kicked him out of doors. XXVIII. The Hackian edition of Erasmus's Colloquies, " accurante Corn. Schrevelio." Lugd. Bat. 1655. S.vo. is very neatly printed ; but the editor has not done his duty, having left many passages that require illustration unexplained : thus, in the dialogue between the Abbat and the learned lady> p. 294; the words of. the lady, iC Atqui negare non potes, quin magis quadrent clitellce bovi, quam mitra asino, aut sui" contain a stroke of wit which is lost to those who do not know that some abbats were privileged, as we are to suppose this person was, to wear a mitre. So she, p. 295, speaking of learned ladies, says, " Sunt in Anglid Moricce, sunt in Germanid Bilibaldicce et Blau- r ericas ;" which also stands in need of explication; by Moricos are meant the daughters of Sir Thomas More. Dr. Jortin has explained it, XXIX. Lord Lyttelton's account of the oath of William Rums, by St. Luke's face, is grounded on a letter written by Smart Letheuillier, Esq. to his brother 408 ANONYMIANA* Charles, afterwards Bishop of Carlisle ; and I imagine may be the true one ; viz. that he meant to swear by the image at Luca, a city of Italy ; and not, as was conjectured in the Gent. Mag, 1754, P- 594, by the head of Christ made by St. Luke. Lord Lyttel ton's Life of Henry II. XXX. Mr. Oldys, reciting the contents of Gildas's work, gives the 8th article thus : " 8. Many holy martyrs ; as, Alban of Verolam, with Aaron and Julius of Carlisle, &c." Oldys, Brit. Libr. p. 2 ; but Aaron and Julius did not suffer at Carlisle. XXXI. The French word ancien signifies feu or late, and one would think should be generally known to do so ; yet I have known translators from the French mistake it, as in Tournefort's Voyage, II. p. 242. John Ozell had the greatest hand in that translation ; see Dedication. XXXII. In Camden s " Remains," p. 127, where he is speaking of surnames, it is said, " Names also have been taken of civil honours, dignities, and estate, as King, Duke, &c. partly for that their ancestors were such, served such, acted such parts, or were Kings of the Beane, Christmas Lords," &c. It is rather puzzling now-a-days to CENTURY IX. 409 "know what is meant by King of the Bean. How- ever, there is a passage in Mons. Tourneforfs Voyage into the Levant, p. 109, that seems to give some li^ht to it. Speaking of the country festivals in the Archipelago, he says, " the hand- j somest women never fail to be there ; and nothing is so little thought of as the Saint they are cele- brating ; instead of invoking him, they eat fritters fryed in oil ; sometimes, instead of a bean, they mix with them a par at [a small silver coin], and he whose share it falls to is King of the feast." So that it seems the bean was concealed in some such manner in our festivities here ; and he to whose lot it fell became the master of misrule, the master of the revels, pro hdc vice, XXXIII. Authors will write Bosphorus, as in Tourne- fort, II. p. 100, whereas the truth must be Bosporus. XXXIV. The speeches at St. John's College, Cambridge, on 30th January and 29th May were spoken off book ; but the orator was allowed a prompter, who sat on a low stool behind him. One began his address, iC Reverende admodum Prcef'ecte, Reve- rende Prceses" &c. but when he came to his oration, could not recollect the first words, but kept kicking the prompter, who, not imagining he could want his assistance, either took no no- 410 ANONYMIANA, tice of his sign, or could not guess what it meant, so there was along chasm or silence betwixt the address and the oration, and we all stood won- dering, Quid for et hie tanto dignum promissor hiatu? At last the orator turned his head to the prompter behind, and spoke to him ; so he gave him his cue, and he went on afterwards very prosperously and smoothly. XXXV. The manor-houses in the midland parts are called houses, halls, manors, and castles in case they had the privilege of being kernelled. As to manor, there are three at least of that denomi- nation ; Sheffield manor in Yorkshire, Worksop manor in Nottinghamshire, and Wingfield manor in Derbyshire. The term is latinized manerium by Ingulphus, Joh. Rossus, Dugdale's Monas- ticon, &c. which consequently signifies both the manor, properly so called, and the manor-house; see Du Fresne. If the Norman word be from the Latin maneo, as some think, it is used with sin- gular propriety of the hall or manor-house, XXXVI. The idol of Moloch is called a wooden idol, in Swinden's Enquiry into the Nature and Place of Hell, p. 471, by the translator of the passage ad- duced from Dr. Thomas Burnet ; whence it ap- pears that by some mistake he read idolo ligneo in CENTURY IX. 411 the original ; whereas it is plainly idolo igneo there, i. e. the fiery idol. And, indeed, there is no reason to think the image of Moloch was of wood. The Rabbins assure us it was of brass, which is most accommodate to the several methods which they imagined were used in sacrificing children to him ; for which see Calmet's Dic- tionary, v. Moloch. XXXVII. There is a ludicrous Latin epistle written to Sir Hans Sloane, on occasion of his presenting a Nor- way-owl to the university of Oxford, and printed in the Gentleman's Magazine, 1767, p. 4S3, with a translation, p. 613. The author of this letter, I am informed by good hands, was Richard Mea- dowcourt, afterwards Prebendary of Worcester. The same author has left behind him in MS. a Collection of Poetry and Prose, intituled, " Tri- fles wrote in Youth by R. M." It is in his own neat hand-writing, and in the possession of his niece Mrs. Thomas. XXXVIII. Y In Salmons New Dispensatory there is a me- thod of making both simple and compound Aqua Vitae ; whence it appears there was a particular liquor so called. Rut it may be useful to remark, that by Eau de Vie in Pere Lebat, and by Aqua Vitae in Tavernier, neither of those preparations 4V£ ANONYMIAKA* J! re intended, but Brandy or Rum ; see Monthly Review, 1 768, vol. XXXVI I L p. 346*. XXXIX. A Scotch Doctor pretended to have an infallible remedy against death, but on an application of it to a patient he failed of success ; upon which he was asked, " Well, Doctor, what are we to do now ?" vc -Why," says he, "we must have recourse, I think to a flannel waistcoat,'* XL, In respect of cf oaths, as the world judges much by appearance, it is evident that where you are not known, as when in London for example, yon should dress up to the top of your station ; but in the country, and at home, where you are known to all, you may go as plain as you please, as people make not there your exterior their rule of judgment, but your substantial fortune^ XLL MAII languages- are delivered with a tone of voice peculiar to them, which is what we call accent, and is a different thing from quantity 1 I have no doubt, therefore, but the Greeks used those marks which we call accents very antiently, namely, to express and denote with what modulation of the voice w T ords, or parts of words, were to be ut- tered, Accents, consequently, relate only to living languages, and can be of little use after a CENTURY IX. 413 language ceases to be spoken, which is the case of the Greek tongue now. This affair seems to be most plain in the Chinese, in which language the word has its sense according to the note it is delivered in. In common discourse we English rise and fall about four notes. XLIL The Two Grammatical Essays; 1st, on a Barba- rism in the English language, in a Letter to Dr. S. [j. e. Dr. Salter, Master of the Charter-house] ; 2d, On the usefulness and necessity of Grammati- cal Knowledge in order to a right interpretation of the Scriptures ; printed at London in 1 76*8, 8 vo. Slave for their author the Rev. William Salisbury, once Fellow of St. John s College, Cambridge, mid afterwards a worthy Clergyman of Essex. XLIII. The first wife of Mr. James Annesley, who claimed to be the son of Lord Altharn, and con- tested with his uncle Richard for the Anglesey estate and title, was the daughter of an innkeeper at Egham or Staines ; she died, and left one daugh- ter, who married young ; she and her husband, whose name was Wheeler, soon got into the Fleet, but she eloped from him, and lived with another man. His second wife (who was his widow) was sister of ... . Banks, Esq. and by her Mr. Annesley had a son and daughter, who both died 414 ANON VM I AN A . young, and the wife was afterwards put into k mad-house. XLIV. The person who had the conference with Mn Wilkes in the Kings Bench, in March 176*9, re- lated in the Gentleman's Magazine for that month, p. 127, was William Fitzherbert, Esq. Member of Parliament for the Borough of Derby. XLV. Four things, it is said, are much to be desired a good neighbour ; a window to every man's heart ; that men's tongues and hearts should go together and an house upon wheels. But the second and third appear to me too much to coincide. XLVI. Dr. Hyde strenuously contends, in the " His- toria Relig. Vett. Pers." that the Persians never worshiped either the Sun or the element of Fire, but only said their prayers before them to the true God (Hyde, p. 148, alibi). It is a most refined distinction, much like that alleged by the Papists in regard of their use of images ; and I fear the commonalty understood not the dis- tinction, but were truly ignicolce, as they are said to be by many antient authors. The ordinary Gaures, or Guebres, 1 doubt are so at this day. The work abounds with antient learning of all kinds ; the modern authors are not neglected ; but CENTURY IX. 41 ^H it is prolix, and full of repetitions : what is worse, the learned are not convinced by the performance (see Hutchinson's second Dissertation, prefixed to his edition of Xsy. Kips Hca£. p. xlii. XLVII. / The humming of bees, wasps, and humble- bees, proceeds, it is thought, from the quick agitation of their wings, which causes an acute sound called by the Antients stridor* alarum ; just as the humming-bird makes the like noise by its wings (see Bancroft's Essay on Nat. Hist. of Guiana). Dr. Brookes observes, that the chirping of the grasshopper is owing to the same cause ; unless he means some noise different from singing (Brookes, IV. p. 58). But this I cannot believe, because the cricket, a species of the grass- hopper, makes the same noise when in a quies- cent state, viz. in its hole or nest, and even before it has the use of its wings, as it does not fly till it is old and large. The humble-bee ought rather, perhaps, to be called the bumble-bee, as it is in some parts, from the deepness of the note, just as the violoncello is called by the vulgar a bum-bass ; it seems to be the Latin bbmbus, XLVIII. The common people will say in the summer- time, it rains by planets ; by which I suppose they mean by plats, in particular places, that is. 4lft ANONYMIANA. of small extent : otherwise the expression seems to have no meaning. XLIX. To be flushed with victory, or to be flushed with success, is a common expression, used by Mr. Pope, Bishop Atterbury, and many of our best authors. But I take it to be a mere corrup- tion of to hefleslid ; a metaphor taken from Fal- conry ; when the hawk is permitted, for her greater encouragement, to taste the quarry ? Authors ac- cordingly so applied it a century ago ; see Author of Ci the Government of the Tongue ;" Sir John Spelman s "Life of iElfred," p. 87; Fuller s Wor- thies, p. 6*0 ; Howel's Letters, p. 125. — A spe- cies of the Butcher-bird is called a Flusher (Pen- nant, pp. 16*3, 5°8) : and it seems obvious enough to imagine this name may be also a mistake for Flesher, it having so peculiar a way of killing and proceeding with its prey (Pennant, p. l6l) ; but, as this kind has so much red about it, or blossom colour, it may as probably be denominated from thence. L. It has been usually observed, and, I appre- hend, is a just observation, that if you have drank freely over-night, and find yourself disordered with it, feverish, crop-sick, listless, &c. next day., a moderate resumption of the glass will relieve S CENTURY IX. 417 you. This is a remark of some antiquity ; for we meet with it in the M Schola Salernitana," c. xv. u Si nocturna tihi noceat potatio vini, Hoc tu mane hibas iter urn, fuerit medicinal And yet it is difficulty I presume, to account for it. LI. /The Mulberry-tree, in our climate, is one of the latest in putting out leaf; and it is an obser- vation, that we ought not to change our winter- cloaths for summer-ones till this tree is green; and it is certainly a very safe and prudential one, as a precaution that cannot be too much recom- mended. The Heralds say this tree is an emblem of Wisdom, in not shooting till the severity of the North-East is over (Guillim, III. c. 7). LII. A gentleman purchased a share of a good mine, then flourishing, at a great price ; whereupon one said to him, " Sir, you are become magnus minor \ I hope you will never become minimus." till. When after a great supper^ or eating any thing that lies heavy at the stomach, we tumble and toss, and cannot compose ourselves to sleep for hours together; we are apt to complain of it, and indeed such restlessness, which by some is E E 41 8- ANONYMIANA. cailed the Jitchets, is troublesome enough, being attended with anxiety and uneasiness. But the complaint is certainly ill founded, because, in such a state of oppression, which I presume is chiefly owing to wind pent up in the stomach through crudity and indigestion, the frequent turning and moving of the body is exceedingly useful ; the contents of the stomach being thereby perpetually stirred and mixed, whereby the wind is expelled, and the concoction facilitated ; and probably without such agitation our victuals would be much longer in passing the stomach. LIV. Poultry will eat sugar greedily, and it will make them fat ; hence Martial : " Pascitiir et dulci facilis Gallina farinae." LV. " Ter tria sunt sept em, sept em sex, sex tria tantivm, Et bene si numeres bis duo sexfaciuntT The above is a griphus or aenigma adduced by Tollius in his edition of Ausonius, p. 45 1> a ^d alludes to the number of letters ; thus, ter tria, make seven letters ; septem has six letters ; sex three only ; and duo taken twice produces six ; so that lit eras is the word understood. CENTURY IX. 419 LVI. The Saxons seldom latinized their names, not even on their coins, where the style seemed to re- quire it ; but as to foreign names, they generally retained them in their Latin forms, as Augustinus, Gregorius, &c. See the Saxon Chronicle, passim, LVII. That part of Sir William Dugdale's Baronage which relates to the Earls before the Conquest is greatly deficient, by reason that this learned and industrious author had not recourse to the Saxon Chronicle. Lvni. John Leland, in his " New Year's Gift/' (see Weever's Fun. Mon. p. 690,) speaks of his learned Briton's being skilled in the four tongues, by which he means English, Latin, Greek, and Hebrew. So Meric Casaubon proposed writing de qaatuor Unguis, though he has only printed, and perhaps only finished his essays upon two of them, the Hebrew and the English or Saxon. LIX. The nameless author of the Life of Dr. White Kennett, Bishop of Peterborough, London, 1 730, 8vo. was Mr. William Newton, curate of Winc- ** if' © ham in Kent. Mr. Newton had been brought e e 2 420 ANONYMIANA. up to business, and was, as I take it, a silver- smith at Maidstone ; but having always a serious turn, and being much disposed to reading, Bishop Kennett was the director and encourager of his studies, and by his advice, assistance, and recom- mendation to an eminent and learned Prelate, as he tells us in his preface, he was admitted into orders. This Mr. Newton was concerned in the Bangorian controversy, and wrote a pamphlet or two on the Bishop's side of the question ; and the Bishop, but many years afterwards, gave him a living in the diocese of Winchester. He was author also of " An Essay against unnecessary curi- osity in matters of Religion, applied particularly to the doctrine of the blessed Trinity." Also of a " Sermon preached in the parish-church of Wing- ham, July 2, 1727, occasioned by the death of his late Majesty king George ;" and of the An- tiquities of Maidstone. He proposed a second volume of the affairs of Bishop Kennett ; see the postscript. And, indeed, something further seems to be necessary, as he says nothing of the Bishop's marriage, which, as I remember, was not very happy, nor of his issue. He observes, p. 31, that on Kennett's preaching before the House of Commons, Jan. 30, 1705, he had the thanks of the House, and was desired to print his sermon, as if he was not aware that this was customary. So, p. 21 1, speaking of his sermon preached before the Lords Jan. 30, 1719, he remarks, as CENTURY IX. 421 weakly, that in the order of the House for thanks to the preacher, it is called an excellent sermon. By Poor Abel, p. 96", is meant Abel Boyer, who in 1711 printed the Post Boy. LX. Rapin, I. p. 61, seems to doubt of Kinglna's getting the Romescot settled by the General Assembly, or Parliament of Wessex ; after which he returned to Rome, and took upon him the Monkish habit. He doubts, I say, of the first fact ; but Ina was certainly twice at Rome ; and upon his latter journey took the Frock (Malmesb. de Antiq. Glaston. Eccl. p. 3 12). LXI. The substance of Dr. PettingaFs Dissertation on the Original of the Equestrian figure of St. George may be found in Browne's "Vulgar Errors/ where the learned author supposes it to be all emblematical. LXII. Alexander Stopford Catcott, of St. John Bap- tist's College, Oxon. took the degree of LL. B. March 6, 1 7 1 7, and December 1 0, 1 7 14, he finished " The Poem of Musaeus on the Loves of Hero and Leander paraphrased in English heroic verse ;" to which the Epistle Dedicatory is to the Right Honourable the Lady Mary Mountague. The 422 ANONVMIANA. copy, very neatly written, for I apprehend it was never printed, was in 1770 in the possession of Mr. Jollis, Schoolmaster. It begins : , Sing, Muse, of hidden Love the conscious flame, Nocturnal joys, and secret bliss proclaim : Sing the bold youth who nightly swam to prove The distant pleasures of a foreign Love, Fair Hero's marriage and conceaFd delight, Unseen by morn, and wrapt in shades of night. There are 658 verses ; and it concludes, Thus for Leander dead fair Hero died, Nor could the sea nor Death himself divide Tli unhappy Bridegroom from his faithful Bride. LXIIX. That fine song, i( 'Twas when the seas were roaring," &ot gwedir a corruption of Latin vitrum ? It is CENTURY" IX. 425 not a British word, as not occurring in Richards Dictionary. LXXII. When the French adopt and write our English words, they turn them into perfect cenigmas. This is owing principally to the difference of pronun- ciation ; hence Ridingcoat is with them Redhi- gott ; Boivlingreen, Bullingrin ; My Lord is made into one word Milord ; and, moreover, con- verted into a gentile noun, a Milord signifying an Englishman, as a Monsieur does a French- man. It is thought the French Boulevart is from the English Bulwark, or German Bolwerh, (Menage, Origines de la Langue Franc." in v. and see Mr. Gough's Anecdotes of British Topogr. p. 29, seq. on this subject.) [See also a former ob- servation to this effect in p. 33 1.] LXXIII. Richard Gough, Esq. Member of the Society of Antiquaries, London, is author of the Intro- duction to the Society's volume, intituled, Ci Ar- chaeologia ;" and the same learned writer published, without his name, that useful book, " Anecdotes of British Topography," Lond. 176*3, 4to, at which time he was not more than thirty-four years of age. LXXIV. The Vicar of . . . . . was very unwilling to permit any stranger to preach for him ; and did absolutely, on occasion, refuse his pulpit to one 426 ANONYMIANA. he was not acquainted with. He said, " If the gentleman preaches better than I, my parishioners may not relish me so well afterwards ; and if worse, he is not fit to preach at ail." However, the Vicar is so far to be commended, that he was always prepared for the duty of the pulpit, and did not hunt for exchanges, as many do. LXXV. Archbishop Parker, speaking of Archbishop Theobald, says, " Cujus etiam originis et insti- tutionis ignota est historia" But Fitz-Stephen tells us, p. 11, edit. Sparke, u Proefatus Gilher- tus [Pater Thomas Bechet] cum domino Archi- pr aside de propinguitate et genere loquebatur ; ut Me ortu Normamvus, et circa Tierici villain de equestri or dine, natu vicinus. LXXVL Mr. Drake, in Eboracum, p. 421, represents Koger Gf Bishop Vbridge Archbishop of York, as promoted by Robert Dean of York and Osbert the Archdeacon ; whereas Stephanides expressly says, p. 11, that he owed his promotion to Theo- bald Archbishop of Canterbury, in whose family he had lived. LXXVII. Fitz-Stephen says, it is the privilege of the Lord High-Chancellor of England : Ut Capella Regis CENTURY IX. 427 in ipstius sit dispositione et cara ; vide p. 13 ; but this must be when the Chancellors were Ec- clesiastics, as they were formerly. 'lxxviii. What Fitz-Stephen, p. 15, relates of Becket, when Lord Chancellor, having youths, both foreign and dornestick, educated in his family, corre- sponds with what Cavendish relates of his patron Cardinal Wolsey. LXXIX. On September 23, 1-731, about nine in the evening, I saw a luminous entire half circle from S. E. to N. W. and almost vertical ; it seemed not to move in situation, but grew fainter and fainter till it was quite withdrawn : from the time I was called out to see it, it might last fifteen minutes ; but how long it had been there before I cannot say. LXXX.. Maimbourg, Hist, des Croisades, torn. III. p. 268, mentions, amongst those that were at Da- mieta in 121 8, " Le Prince Oliver, jzls de Henri III. Roy d Angleterre ;' but King Henry was then but a youth himself; so that he must mean Oliver natural son of King John, base-bro-. ther of Henry III. concerning whom see Sand- ford, p. 87. 428 AN6NYMIANA. LXXXI. Pontefract, so they commonly write the name of this town > from an accident falsely said to have happened at this place; Drake, Ebor. p. 41 8; but the truth is Pontfrete, as Mr. Drake always writes it. He says, 1. c. " But Pontefract, or rather the Norman Pontfrete, took its name from a different occasion, as I could shew, were it to my purpose in this place to do it." I presume he means from the building the bridge at that place, where, before there was a ferry, as Pontfrete, qu. Pons ad J return, answers exactly to Ferry- bridge, or Bridge at the Fer?y, you are to sup- pose, there was no hamlet then, or houses, at the bridge, as now : but that Pontfrete was the place of habitation next to the bridge. LXXXII. Oversights will occur in most authors ; certainly however, in such an hasty writer as Dr. Thomas Fuller, who, in the Worthies, Kent, p. j8> says,, " Had [Theodor Ivanowich] cut off this embas- sador's head, he [the embassador] and his friends might have sought their own amends ; but the question is, where would he [the embassador] have found it ?" Certainly, the dead embassador could neither have sought nor found it. This though is supposed to be a posthumous work, so that we should not be too rigorous in censuring it CENTURY IX. 429 LXXXIII. Macrobius is no good author to follow in point of Latinity, partly on account of his modernity, and partly of his foreign extraction ; for which reason the apologizes himself for his language, p. 132. Indeed, as he does not name his coun- try, there is some doubt whence he was ; Fabric. B. L. I. p. 620. But, for my part, I cannot but deem him a Greek: observe, 1st, his name, Am- brosius-Aurelius-Theodosius Macrobius ; 2ndly,his intimate acquaintance with Greek literature, so apparent throughout his works ; and, Sdly, that p. 131, he proposes to give his son only what he had read, " in divers is sen Grcecis, seu Romance Lingua? voluminihus." Surely, had he been born elsewhere, he would have mentioned the authors of that country also. It is a question too whether he was a Christian or not ; Fabric, ibid, but the whole strain and turn of his works evince him to have been a Pagan ; and Fabricius himself inclines to this opinion. LXXXIV. Matthew Duane used to say, when he gave five guineas extraordinary for a rare and valuable coin, he could get five guineas at any time, but could not every day meet with such a curiosity. This is a good hint to gentlemen of fortune, collectors of medals, or of scarce books, to be alert, and not to let slip a favourable opportunity. 4go ANON ymi ana; LXXXV. ' The author of "La Science des Medailles/' 2 tomes, Paris, 1715^ a new edition im pro ved, is father Jobert. Fabric. Biblogr, Antiquar. p. 519 (Mr. Thoresby's Museum, p. 276). We have an English version by an anonymous hand, in 1697, 8vo, made from the first edition, the- author of which was Roger Gale, Esq. (Thoresby, I. c.) Another edition, 2 vol. Paris, 1739, enriched with commentaries of some learned Frenchmen. LXXXVI. Constable, of Burton-Constable, in East Riding, €0. Ebor. =p= =f=. . . Heneage. Two daughters, Marmaduke, took the name of one married. Tunstal. Marmaduke was author of " Ornithologia Britan- nica, seu Avium omnium Britannicarurn tarn ter- restrium quam aquaticarum catalogus, sermone Latino Anglico et Gallico redditus : cui subjicitur appendix, Aves alien igenas, in Angliam adveni- entes, complectens." Lond. 1771, in two large leaves, which he was pleased to give to his friends. This work is not a translation, though the word redditus seems to imply that; but is compiled chiefly from Mr. Thomas Pennant's British Zoo- logy, a work he often cites. The ambiguity would be avoided by saying, earum nomlna sermone CENTURY IX. 4o 1 Latino, Angllco et Galileo exhlhens. He gives, as an head-piece, a good print of the Clnclus, or Water-Ouzel. LXXXVII. The motto of the family of Onslow is, u Festlna lente" a literal translation of the name, and an- swering to the Greek of Augustus, oTreu&s fipo&icog, in Macrobius, VI. c. 8; where that of Virgil, maturate fugam, is so finely explained by Servius the Interlocutor, as signifying retire gradually ; and see Servius ad ./En. I. 141. LXXXVIII. It generally rains with us at the Solstice; for which there is a good natural cause, from the vapour which the Sun, in those long days, exhales from the ambient sea. This rain, so seasonable, will of course produce plenty, according to that of Virgil, Georg. I. 100 : Humlda Solstitla, atque liyemes orate serenas Agricoloe. The Commentators, however, understand it of the . whole Summer ; but, be that as it will, the solsti- tial rains are here in England extremely beneficial. . LXXXIX. Mrs. Mary Masters, who died in June 1771, was daughter of a petty schoolmaster of Norwich. 432 ANONYMIANA. Her father, as she told me, for she lived in my house almost two years, was greatly averse to her learning Latin, and indeed she was not very lite- rate, but had a vast memory, with a good ear ; so that her poetry is in general easy and smooth. Her works consist of two volumes, 8vo. The first was published in 1733, and the latter in 1755. She was of a cheerful disposition, and a good companion ; was a sincere, conscientious, good woman. Her circumstances were but strait, so that she was compelled to depend much upon her friends, but was liberal and generous, according to her ability. She came to Whittington in 1755, and left it April 1757, when, as I judge, she might be about 6*3 years of age. XC. The noble Cabinet of the Earl of Pembroke was published in 1 746*, in a thick quarto, containing 308 copper plates, under the title of "Numis- mata antiqua in tres partes divisa; collegit olim, et seri incidi vivens curavit, Thomas Pembrochiae et Montis Gomeriei Comes." It is a naked work, without a syllable of letter-pres; however, it was a noble present to the Publick ; his Lordship, the son of the above Earl, giving the perquisites of the publication to his Gentleman, as I have heard, for whose benefit the copies were disposed of at -gl. lis. 6d.; but now [1770] they are sold commonly at three guineas. The credit and value CENTURY IX. 433 of this performance depends very much on the ability and accuracy of the Antiquary employed in it. However, I cannot say the coins are well disposed ; there are two many titles, which breeds confusion, and makes it difficult to consult ; cer- tainly it would have been better to have placed all the coins together that belong to one Prince, as is usually done, and, at the end, to have made a copious index in respect of reverses and their sub- jects. The late Mr. Joseph Ames, Secretary to the Society of Antiquaries and F. R. S. compiled an Index to the book, which he distributed as presents amongst his friends ; but it does not in the least remedy the evil complained of above. The Pembrokian Cabinet was lodged in the Bank afterwards, and I presume is there at present ; so that when Mr. Clarke of Buxted, Dr. Jere- miah Milles Dean of Exeter, and myself, wanted to know the weight of that famous gold coin of Vigmund, part IV. tab. 23, we were not able to procure it. A judicious critical Commentary on these plates would be a performance highly ac- ceptable to the learned world. So Mr. Wise, in Praef. p. xiii. concerning his book, i( Finito Catalogo Commentarium adjungere visum est, sine quo is pariun utilis esset TyronibusT ; • r Ff 434 ANONYMIANA. XCI. I cannot approve of the word suspicious when applied to things in the sense of liable to sus- picion, though it be used sometimes by authors to that effect; because it is so commonly pre- dicted of persons, and has in that case an active and not a passive sense. Mr. Gay, indeed, in the Beggar s Opera, uses desirous for desirable, much in the same way ; but it is doubtless an impro- priety, to which he was drawn by the rhyme; for desirous, expressing an affection of the mind, is only applicable to persons, and not to things. It is true, adjectives terminating mous are sometimes used of objects or things ; as beauteous, calami- tous, disastrous, and the like; but then they have not an active meaning also, as suspicious and desirous have. Why should we not say suspicible of a suspected object ? XCII. The " Historia Canceilariatus Guil. Laud Archiep. Cant. Lond. 1700," fol. cited by Mr. Wise, in " Prcef. ad Numm. Bodl. Catalog." p. viii. is no other than Laud's Letters, published that year by Henry Wharton. XCIIL Dr. Shaw calls the Papases, or Presbyters, of the monastery of St. Catharine at Mount Sinai CENTURY IX. 435 Kalories ; Travels, pp. 330, 35 1. Others write the word Caloycr ; Churchill, Collect. IV. p. 38; Tournefort, Voy. I. pp. 121, 145, lGo. The Doctor derives the term from KocXoyipog, L e. a good old man; referring to Tournefort, p. 121. The word occurs indeed there, but without any etymon. I should rather deduce it from KoiXXispyos, whence Zacharias Calliergus (Fabric. B. G. VII. p. 48, and X. 19) had his name ; and give it the frense of Tir bonus, or operum bonorum artifex. XCIV. One cannot approve of the word wilderness, as the translation of desertum, it importing rather sylva, a forest, a planted or woody country, di- rectly -contrary to the sense and meaning of den- ser turn. Many, again, to distinguish the word desert from desert, the bellaria, or the last ser- vice of an entertainment, will write desart, which one cannot approve, as the Latin is deserticni, and the sense of the two words is generally suffi- ciently differenced by the context, and always by the accent in pronunciation. XCV. It seems to have been a common notion that the race of mankind gradually diminishes in sta- ture ; hence Virgil reckons that posterity would behold with admiration the huge bones of those f F 2 43 6* ANONYMIANJU Romans who fell in the civil wars when after- wards they should accidentally be discovered : u Grandiaque effossls mlrab'itur ossa sepidchris." A notion which naturally led the Antients to imagine that the first men had been giants in respect of us ; or at least that there had been for- merly giants in the world. XCVI. Birds that migrate usually flock together before they take their flight : hence Bochart observes, that the Grus, or Crane, being a bird of passage, the Latin word congnio comes from their assem- bling themselves together. We are all witnesses of Swallows and Fieldfares collecting themselves in a body before their departure. The birds come in the same manner in numbers to us. The Woodcocks appear all at once ; and in the year 1775, the season of their approach being very windy and tempestuous, so that they could not make the land, many hundreds of them fell into the sea, and were drowned ; and were floated on shore 5 by the tide on the Scarborough coast. XCVII. The question is, Why a horse-shoe should be nailed on the threshold against witchcraft ? Now I find among the Bailee in Montfaucon, which were intended as preservatives against fascination, one in the form of an horse-shoe. CENTURY IX. 437 XCVIII. It was said in a pasquinade, respecting the great and noble family of Barberini, " Quod non fecerunt Barhari, fecerunt Barberini" on oc- casion of Urban VIII. who was of the family, taking the Corinthian brass from the Pantheon, and making an altar with it ; Rycaut, Contin. of Platina, p. 277 ; and this has raised a cruel and unjust prejudice in people's minds against this family ; as the Barberini were certainly great patrons of learning and learned men ; Montf. VII. p. 472 ; Rycaut, 1. c. pp. 272, 273, 292 ; Fabricii Prcefat. ad Leon. Allatii Apes Urbanae ; and Leo himself in Consilio de opere. XCIX. Mr. Lewis observes (Life of William Caxton, P- 33) > that King John lost his crown, along with his baggage, when he crossed the ivashes in his way from Norfolk into Lincolnshire ; and there- fore he thinks it an impropriety, that in the cut in Fox's " Acts and Monuments," the King should have his crown on when he was at Swineshead- abbey. Now I apprehend it is not true that the crown was then lost, as no author mentions that particular ; and that it is probable John had not his crown with him. And though in the account given by Thomas Wikes of the proceedings at Gloucester, his son Henry III. is crowned with a 43 8 ANONYMIANA. garland, instead of the real crown ; this, I pre- sume, happened, not because the crown was lost, but because it was at the Tower of London, which was then in the possession of Lewis the Dauphine. But, be this as it will, there is no impropriety in Johns wearing a crown in the cut, that being a necessary insigne to shew the person of the King; and so on his tomb at Worcester, as engraved in Sandford (" Geneolog. History of England") he lies with his crown on: so, again, John is said to have given his own sword to the town of Lynn (Rapin, I. p. 279) ; and yet on the monument he is represented with his sword. C. The Spiritual Lords prefix their Christian names to their titles, or sees ; and the Temporal Lords formerly did the same : thus Richard the great Earl of Cork> in his MSS. writes Ri. Corhe. When the custom was left off by the Lay Lords, I cannot say. It might as well have been con- tinued, because, in some cases, it may contribute to ascertain the person, by distinguishing a father from son, ox vice versd. ( 439 ) CENTURIA DECIMA. I. X HAVE heard in conversation, and seen it written (Gent. Mag. 1785, p. 760) : aliquando bonus dormitat Homerus, as if it was part of a line in Horace. But now the verse in the author is, Indignor ; quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus. This, in effect, is much the same thing as im- plying that the poet sometimes nodded. The error, therefore, and the only error is, in citing the above, aliquando, &c. as the literal or express words of Horace. II. " Philippe II. (Roi d'Espagne) etoit petit. On a eu occasion de remarquer que les passions con- centrde, personelles et violentes logent de prefe- rence chez les hommes de petite stature : en gene- ral Us sont plus mdchans ; les petits fares onf plus de passions vicieuses que les autres." This is the observation of the author of the drama of Philippe II. p. lxv. bold, and very disputable. I do not understand his passions concenMes. 440 ANONYMIANA. III. Mabillon thinks the Breviary was so called from the abbreviations, like short-hand, used therein ; Fame worth, Life of Six t us V. p. ii ; but quaere, as such abbreviations were then so generally in all books, I should rather think it denominated so from its being a short abstract of the Romish devotions, IV, Bishops and Curates ; Common Prayer Book. It would be better to say Bishops and Clergy ; for though Cure in French, and Curato in Italian, signify a Rector or Vicar of a Church, Curate has Hot that sense with us, V. Con, in the abbreviation of iron, in MSS. of Queen Elizabeth's time, and since, as mention, excommunication, &c. seems to have arisen from the similitude of c and t ; those letters being then written in such manner as not easily to be dis- tinguished. VI ec neque lie Ant doluit miserans inopem, aut invidit habenti" Virg. Geor. II, 438, CENTURY X. 441 The former part of this alternative, Ruaeus will tell you, was according to the doctrine of the Stoics, who have usually been reckoned the best sect of all the antient Philosophers. But surely it is a most horrible notion, diametrically oppo- site to the whole spirit and temper of the Gospel ; and yet the Poet makes it constitute a part of the felicity of his envied countryman : " Decs qui novit agrestes" These Stoics, prepossessed with maxims so in- humane, must certainly be subjects very ill pre- pared for the reception of a religion so fraught with tenderness as the Christian was towards the poor and needy, the distressed and miserable. VII. One may justly wonder that Virgil, in enu- merating the pleasures of a country life, should omit the mention of the singing of birds. He speaks of streams, of groves^ of grottos, the lowing of oxen, &c. but takes no notice of the feathered choir, which affords so much delight to us, and is always specified by our Poets whenever they mean to describe the charms of a rural scene ; see Georg. II. in fine. Horace^ indeed, Epod. II. just insinuates : " Queruntur in sylvis aves" And see Canticles ii. 12. Nor does Virgil 442 ANONYMIANA. insinuate any thing concerning hunting, fishing, or hawking, except in the brief expression of lus- tra ferarum ; though Horace does. VIII. That the word Tyrannies was antiently used in a good sense has been observed by many ; but why do we say Tyrant in the present and bad signification of it ? Mer. Casaubon, in his trans- lation of M. Aur. Antoninus, writes Tyran, and so do the French. The same M. Casaubon writes pliancy ; which, notwithstanding the Ita- lian orthography, one cannot disapprove; and yet, methinks, phanfsy would be better. IX. The cold or heat of countries does not altogether depend upon latitude. In hot climates they have often sea-breezes ; and on the contrary in Nova Scotia, which is nearly in the latitude of Spain, there is severe cold for three months. X. Advowsons go now very high ; but patronage formerly was esteemed of small value, the patrons then giving their benefices away freely, and none ever sold. Thus Sir Francis Leake, who died 22 Elizabeth, had five messuages, two hundred acres of arable land, three hundred of pasture, forty of gorse, forty of moor, at Tibshelf, in CENTURY X. 443 Derbyshire, with the advowson of the church there ; and yet the whole was only estimated at ^£3. per annum. In another place, the advow- son of is said to be worth nil. XI. Posthumous, used of a child born after the death of the father, and very expressive, from post and humus. The Latin word postumus, without h, and as the name of the Roman Em- peror, is written on the coins, is of somewhat dif- ferent original, being merely the superlative of post; thus, post, posterior', postumus, or posti- mus ; v. omnino Claud. Dausquius. XII. Wonder at nothing ; man is running mad every day; God is a wonder; Nature is a wonder; and man is a wonder himself. XIII. It is a very difficult thing to write a good book ; //tor as an ignorant man, on the one hand, cannot / write well on his subject ; it is very hard for a man that knows his subject well to do it : it is as hard for him to descend to tjie plain and trite things which are to be laid down, and to write for the ignorant, as for the unskilful man to write for the learned, and vice versd ; besides the diffi- 444 ANONYMIANA, culty of perspicuity of expression which belongs to both. XIV. Consolidation, or the union of divers places in the person of one man, is a great obstacle to jus- tice and equity ; as in the case of Officials of Archdeacons and of Commissaries, Chancellor of the Exchequer and Lord of the Treasury. XV. A dog's nose is insensible of cold ; for, other- wise, as cold takes away the smell, in cold wea- ther the coldness of the ground, and especially the dew on the grass, would spoil his nose, and yet it is as good then as at any other time. I take it, that heat hurts his smell more than cold ; and that it is for this reason that a dog's nose is always cold, and that that moisture always upon it is given him for that reason ; for when one is cold, one is least sensible of cold ; but then one is most sensible of heat, and heat shall even cause pain. XVI. Ordinarius, as Professor* Ordinarius, not to be expressed in our language. Lecturce Or di- nar ice are, by Mr. Wood (Hist. Antiq. lib. II. p. 51), distinguished from Cathedrales, or such as a Professor reads ; and mean Lectures which candidates read for their degrees. These they 'would call at Cambridge Course Lectures, for CENTURY X. 445 there they say Course Acts ; and this will help us to find the sense of the word, which therefore must mean of course. XVII. You shall not see a sailor without a good large pair of silver buckles, though what he has about him else be altogether mean : the reason they give for it is, that in case of shipwreck they have some- thing with them whereof to make money. XVIII. Soaking in bed after free drinking over night, is as good a thing as any I know of : it is not because a man perspires more in bed than when he is up ; for Gorter, I think, says the contrary ; but because the circumambient air, when a man is so hot within, is very sensible to him, and, as every one knows, makes him chill, and liable to colds, and may stop at length the perspiration, and so, I presume, occasion death. XIX. People seem to envy Clergymen their station, and seem to grudge that they are to be treated like Gentlemen. They should consider that many of them would be Gentlemen otherwise ; and that many, again, should they put those fortunes ex- pended in their education to trade, would by that 44& ANONYMIANA. means be Gentlemen by that time they grew towards thirty; and, lastly, that many of even those brought up by mere charity, being men of parts, for otherwise one must think they would never be sent upon this footing to the University, would soon make their ways into the world, and become Gentlemen. But education, in other cases, makes us Gentlemen. An Officer is a Gentleman by being an Officer ; so a Counsellor ; a Physician. So others by birth, Lords, Dukes, &c. And even this last one must allow to be a parallel case. How many of the Nobility are far from being truly Gentlemen in every respect ! XX. One often hears people saying, that it is not wholesome to lie with one's head and face quite covered in bed : perhaps very justly ; for the ex- periments of the air-pump shew, that the air often respired becomes at last quite unfit for respira- tion, poisonous, even so that the animal will die : so that the less you approach to this, the freer passage there is for the air at all times, the more wholesome it is ; from whence it follows, that it must be bad, not only to sleep quite covered over, but also half-covered, or so that any part of the expired air returns with the fresh air inspired (which must happen when the mouth is not per- fectly free, or breathes against any part of the clothes). From hence too it follows, that the more CENTURY X. 44 1 ©pen your bed is, the better — and your room ; that neither the curtains be drawn, nor every cranny stopped. XXI. If light weakens and prejudices the eyes, then a less quantity of it will damage in a less degree. Again, if light does prejudice, then it does so most when the tye is the most wearied, has been long exercised already ; and from both these it follows, that in time of sleep, the eyes should be covered by the night-cap, for the eye-lids will certainly admit a small portion of light to the retina ; and that it is best to have no light at all in one's sleep- ing room : and this may be one reason why it is bad to sleep in the day-time. But further too, sleep is in all likelihood as well designed to relieve the eyes as the body : and this, I think, follows from our winking every moment ; if so, the less light upon them in the night-time, the more re- lief ; the better the end is answered. XXII. Why do we call it e diphthong, and o diph- thong, so that the former takes its name from the subsequent vowel, and the latter from the pre- ceding ? I suppose it is because ce is pronounced as a in same ; and so this a being very like e, we are at last got to call it e; and from hence it fol- lows^ that we formerly pronounced a very open, .448 ANONYMIAKA. as the French do, for you must suppose a difference betwixt a and ae, that is, the first was a open, and the latter a in same. XXIII. Why do we punish by law Adultery in women, and not in men ? It is certain that in Pope In- nocent's Decrees they are made equal crimes ; see Vade Mecum* vol. II. p. 295. Now the woman is in subjection to the man ; and so their crimes are not equal : and it is plain by the decree above- mentioned that they were not esteemed equal antiently : and so by law, a woman that kills her husband is to be punished in a severer manner than a husband that kills his wife : and if a man and a woman be taken in fornication, the laws punish the one, and not the other, though it is hard to find a reason for this. If it should be said here, that if a man steal an heiress the law takes cognizance of him, but if a woman steal an heir she goes free ; I answer, that it cannot be other- wise, for that would suppose that the woman courted the man. XXIV. Seeing is believing : this old saying is taken to task by those who write upon Faith ; it can- not be so, say they, because seeing is directly opposed to believing : " Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not CENTURY X. 449 seen." But the proverb, or adage, never meant to say that sight and belief were the same ; but that the seeing of a thing is convincing, that when one sees a thing;, one must be convinced of the truth of it, and oelieve the truth of it ; and in this sense, seeing is in the highest sense believ- ing : in short, seeing here is not made to be the cause of believing, in a philosophical strict way, but that it is as good, and equal to, or as con- vincing as believing. See Trapp on the Trinity, p. 320, so understanding it ; but see him, p. 330, directly thwarting it. But especially see John xx. 20, for my sense. XXV. A woman is not allowed to appeal but in case of the death of her husband ; so says the Law ; and as I think Magna Charta particularly. What can be the reason of this ? I can devise no other but what the Poet says : " quippe minuti Semper, et infirnd est animi exiguique voluptas Ultio : continuo sic coltige, quod vindicta Nemo magis gaudet, quamfoemina XXVI. Dr. Fuller wrote his two volumes, '*. Introduc- tio ad Prudentiam," and « Ad Sapientiam," for the use of his son : an unkind act of a most Go 450 ANONYMIANA. affectionate father ! What could he do worse for his son than to introduce him into the world with all that parade to turn the eyes of all mankind upon him ; and, in short, so h± raise every one's expectations concerning him, tSat unless he proves a most incomparable person, he must disappoint them, and appear little ? XXVII. When one rides through a city in the night illumined with lamps, one becomes sensible of the great service the Moon is to us in this respect ; that were these lamps ten times as frequent, yet their light would not equal that which an whole hemisphere enjoys from the Moon. XXVIII. That swooning which happens upon bleeding .is usually ascribed to the turn of the blood. But what is the turn of the blood ? Does not the blood keep running towards the heart all the while ? To be sure. And does not the swooning many times happen before the untying of the fillet ? It is the head that is affected; the quantity of blood there being lessened, and, as it were, a vacuity left there, produces this deliquium. XXIX Imposthume — w« seem not .to have a more bar- barous word in our whole language than this ; the CENTURY X. 451 French write it aposthume ; something nearer the truth, for the Latin and Greek word is axogr^a ; v> Fabri Thesaurum, in voce. 1XXX. u Mens cujusque is est quisque" is wrote over Pepys's Library at Magdalen College, Cambridge. It is taken from Cicero, Somnium Scipionis, and puzzles many people to construe it ; the key is, mens cujusque is that quisque, the mind is the man, according to Socrates ; see Lamb. Bos, Observ. p. 6$. — Laudat diversa sequentes. It is in life, as in riding. When there are variety of tracks, one always thinks any of them better than that one is in ; but, upon trial, they are all equally bad. XXXL What a satisfaction it is to a man just to nick a thing, to save it by a minute, so that a trifle later would have produced a miscarriage. Judge therefore what a torment it must be to reflect upon an irreversible opportunity once losti I need give no instances ; every one can recollect but too many. XXXII. The omission of a proper term, or a punctilious fault and behaviour, shall contract the ill esteem of mankind sooner than a mistake about a matter GG 8 452 ANONYMIANA. of ten times the importance. What can be the cause of this ? Not the nature of things ; but the inconsideration of the majority of mankind, and their want of judgement — an hard case upon scho- lars and men of superior parts and sense ; for these are they that trouble themselves least about those insignificant trifles. XXXIII. " Magni Caroli preecursor" the inscription on Archbishop Laud's medal, seemingly an allu- sion to John Baptist and our Saviour. Now it is certain that the whole service runs in this strain ; and that several versicles are pitched upon that relate to the Messiah ; and the xxviith of St. Matthew is the second lesson in the morning ; [to say that the lesson is the ordinary lesson for the day, is saying nothing ; for though that be true, yet it is specially appointed in the office for the 30th of January.] And this is carrying the matter too far ; they had better have conceived that form which comes instead of Venite Exidte- mus in their own words, than have confined them- selves to the words of Scripture ; so as to give offence to some people. XXXIV. One should set a private mark upon one's Stories as Clergymen do upon their Sermons; told at such a time, in such a place ; and at such a time in CENTURY X. 453 such a place ; that the same may never be brought over again in the same company, at least but at proper distances of time ; for of all things stories repeatedly told are the most troublesome and dis- gusting. XXXV. The following Epitaph on a beautiful brother and sister, from "Camden's Remains," p. 413, edit. 16*37, nas been much admired, and not un- deservedly : Lumine Aeon dextro caruit, Leonilla sinistro, At potuit forma vincere uterque Deos : Parva puer, lumen quod habes concede sorori,. Sic tu caecus Amor, sic erit ilia Venus. The conceit of this is very pretty, but the con- duct bad ; for in the second line, vincere deos, more is said than in the last. I would correct that second line thus : At forma possunt aequiparare Deos. But again, Venus is the mother, and Love the son ; whereas these two are brother and sister ; read therefore concede parenti, and so I believe it is commonly read. XXXVI. Gildas is a Declaimer and a Preacher — "Hebilis Sermo" says Bede, I. 22. Athelwerd, a sad writer both in his subject and stile : Malmesbury gives him much such a character in Praef. But Ingulphus ; excusing the faults o his time, Credu- 454 ANONYMIANA. lity and Vehemence against the Seculars, is really a good writer, pleasant and accurate. XXXVII. Viz. that is, to wit, is the abbreviation of videlicet; but how it comes to pass that viz. should stand for videlicet is hard to say ; but scz. is for scilicet in Athelwerd and Ingulphus, Sir Henry SaviPs edition. XXXVIII. The English, say they, are led, like the other Northern countries, to drinking, by the coldness of their clime. This I cannot think to be al- together the cause ; for we know a number of very sober gentlemen, who yet will have the bottle and glass upon the table. I would imagine, there- fore, that besides the other cause, there is that of Gravity in the case ; that, wanting the volatility and volubility of the French, without some such an employ, we should not know what to do with ourselves, or our hands, for an whole evening. 6i Drinking from the Danes." Continuator of Bede, 2, 9, XXXIX. One would wonder how the w could ever come to be a letter in our language, for it is plainly nothing else but the u vowel; for the u with CENTURY X. 455 another vowels whether a, e, i, a, or u, would be a diphthong, and so would have the same pronun- ciation with the w, as aill spells will, as much as will. Again, it has the property of the u in other respects, viz. as the u is dropped in build, guild, &c. so is the w in sword, two, tmt i. e. permit him to do it ; and Til let him, i. e. I will not permit him : so, I stood, i. e. I moved not; and we stood to the Northward, L e. we went to the Northward : so, / can dispense ivith it, i. e. I can do with it ; and, / can dispense with it, i. e. I can do without it : so, to soil ones cloaths, il e. to dirty them ; and to soil milk, i. e. to clear it of dirt or filth : so, to cleave is to stick to ; and to cleave is to break hold, or to prevent sticking to, to sever. But, besides words, we have expressions of this sort ; see LIX, LX. Again, contrary words have the same meaning, as rip and unrip ; fractus, infractus ; annidl, disannul!, and null. And so injirmary, an apartment in monasteries, is wrote firmary sometimes. CENTURY X. 46l Now these different senses affixed to the same words either arise naturally, and so may be ac- counted for from the original primary meanings of these words, or are really different words ; or, lastly, are different dialects. Let, in the first instance, is the sign of the imperative mood ; and in the second, it is a substantive, and I believe is never used otherwise than substantively notwith- standing the instance ; so, as to stand is not to move, to stand to the Northward is to proceed constantly or unmoveably to the Northward. So to dispense, in the second instance, is as much as to say I can bear to dispose of it, L e. I can be without it ; and, in the first, I can dispose of it, i. e. I can employ it : so that both arise from one notion of dispense, viz. that of disposing. And so of soil, the notion of dirt is in both in- stances : v. dispense in English. LVII. As the case is with us now, one may almost question whether we of this nation are any gain- ers by the Reformation ; we had then too much religion, but now we have none : Incidit in Scyllam qui vult vitare Charybdim. " The worst effect of the Reformation was the res^ cuing wicked men from a darkness which kept them in awe. This, as it hath proved, was holding out light to robers and murderers." Minute Phi- losopher, vol. I. p. 92 ; and see him, p. 146\ 147. 462 AKONVMIANA. LVIIL The notion of Friar Bacon's brazen head is bor- rowed from the Continuator of Bede, 2, l6\ LIX. This sldejtfty, an expression depending on the person speaking. LX. Your time is mine ; this is a compliment, but is a double entendre, for it means the contrary too. LXL Scriptures not exempt from jingle, or pun, 1 Sam. xv. 23, 2G,27, 28. Luke v. 10. — Strype's Cranmer, p. 32 there is a pun, and p. 105. LXII. Several mis-spell their own names : Fabricius, No. 1, writes u Joannes," in titiilo. So " Nicolas" is mostly spelt Nicholas. LXIII. What is commonly said of Gresham our rich merchant's buying a diamond, which the King of France had refused to purchase on account of its great price, and then swallowing it for a breakfast, is trumped up from Tertullian de Pallio, p.l 19, b. CENTURY Xc 4&3 LXIW The following is as just and good a burlesque as any I know of: " Integer vitas scelerisque punts, &c. The. man that is drank and void of all cafe, Tolderol, hlderol, tolderol, oddy y Needs neither Parthian quiver nor spear, Tolderol, &c. The Moor's poison'd lance he scorns for to wield. Whilst his bottle and pipe are his weapon and shield. Tolderol oddy, tolderol oddy, tolderol, lol- derol, tolderol, oddy. 2. Undaunted he goes amongst bullies and whores. Tolderol, &c. Demolishes windows, and breaks open doors : &c. He revels all night in fear of no evil, A^nd boldly defies either Proctor or Devi!. &c* As late I rode out with my skin full of wine^ &c. Incumbered neither with care nor with coin; &c. I boldly confronted an horrible dun; And, frighted, as soon as he saw me he run. &c. 464 ANONVMIANA. 4. No monster would put you in half so much fear, Tolderol, &;c. That should in Apulia's Forest appear, &c. In Africa's desert there never was seen, A monster so hated by Gods and by Men. &c. 5- Come place me, ye Deities, under the Line, &c. Where there's neither plant nor tree but the vine, &c. O'er the hot burning sand would I swelter and sweat, With nought but my bottle to fence off the heat. &c. 6. Or place me where sunshine is ne'er to be found, &c. Where the earth is with Winter eternally bound, &c. Oh! there would I nought but my bottle require, My bottle should warm me and fill me with fire.'* This was made at the University, which explains lines 8 and 10. The author was one Bolton, first of Oxford, and then of St. John's, Cambridge ; and he died of the small-pox. You cannot re- concile the two last stanzas, unless you mean an CENTURY X. 4#5 empty bottle in the former case, and a full one in the latter, which is not so natural ; and there- fore as brandy, they say, both heats and cools, so we must suppose a very strong wine to do the same. LXV. Transition from birds to flies very easy ; Hum- ming bird : — -from birds or flies to beasts ; Stag^- fly, Bat. — Bird of Paradise without wings. LXVI. Minchens, (Somner, Antiq. Cant. p. 37.) Hence a minchen pm, i. e. a Nuns pin. LXVII. Bread the staff of life, Ezek. xiv. 13, LXVIII. 25 Henry VIII. c. 15, an Act prohibits importa- tion of bound written and printed books ; the King's subjects having become so expert in the science and craft of printing, as to be able tc print for the King's dominions, &c. LXDL The fame of a man is his representative when absent, or his embassador, an$J so should be as sacred as the man himself. Hh 466 ANONYMIANA* LXX. Butterflies partake the colour of what they feed upon mostly. LXXI. Divinity is no Latin word, but is founded on analogy ; for, as Humanity is human learning, Divinity may well denote Theology. LXXIL No wonder Peers Temporal have so little Re- ligion 3 for they drop their Christian name. LXXIIX. We see asses about a great house; too often emblematical of those within ! LXXIV. Our English measure of ten feet in a verse is adapted to our language, L e. to a language of monosyllables ; for ten feet is only five Latin ones, even supposing them spondees ; so that a verse would express almost nothing, and be extremely languid, if the language was not full of monosyl- lables i hence too we have a poetic and prose lan- guage, as have the Italians. LXXV. If there be a Millennium, it is not unlikely but in that state the creatures will have the evil many CENTURY X, 46/ of them have suffered in this life there made up to them ; and perhaps inequality of pleasure and pain visible amongst the creatures amounts to an argu* ment that there will be such a state. LXXVI. That way of giving applause by humming, now practised in our Universities (for which reason, in a Tripos speech , they were once well called Hum et Hissimi Audit-ores) is a method not unknown to Barbarous Nations (" Churchill's Travels," vol. I. p. 661 , ed. 1732). LXXVII. The accounts the Romish Missioners give of places are not always true. Let any one read Nava- Tette's work, in vol. I. of Churchill's Voyages, who sufficiently exposes some writers of this branch that went before him : as to his own veracity I can say nothing ; but surely he is the most prolix confused writer I have ever met with. LXXVIII. It being antiently the custom to sign writings with the cross, cruce signare ; so signo comes to be to sign in Low Latin, and from thence qmx sign; and therefore they that cannot write mostly make a cress, and so another person writes their name; but otherwise it was customary to make the two initial letters of each name, as the Churchwarden 1598. intheRegisterofEastwe.il, signs the bot- H h 2 4$$ ANONYMIANA. torn of the pages transcribed out of the old book ; which custom too, in that register, is frequently used in signing protestation,, vow, and covenant, league and covenant. See before, on this subject. Cent. IIL No. XLIL LXXIX. The Cocks which Pancirolus (II. tit. l), men- tions as brought from America, were Turkey- cocks, as Salmuth there (p. 28) rightly observes. The French accordingly call this bird Coq d Inde, and from d Inde comes the diminutive Dindon. the Young Turkey; as if one should say, the Young Indian Fowl. Fetching the Turkey from America accords well with the common notion : Turkeys, Carps, Hops, Pikarel, and Beer, Came into England all in a year — viz. in the reign of King Henry VIII. after many voyages had been made to North America, where this bird abounds in an extraordinary manner. Ou. How this bird came to be called Turkey ? Johnson latinizes it GalUna Turcica, and defines it cc a large domestic fowl brought from Turkey •" which does not agree with the above account from Pancirolus., Brookes says, p. 144, a It was brought into Europe either from India or Africa." And if from the latter, it might be called Turkey, though but improperly, CENTURY X. 46$ LXXX. Foreigners make one word of My Lord ; thus, Milord (and so in Register of East well, 1551, " Miladie"), Monsieur, Messieurs, Madame, Me$- dames, Madonna, Vosignorba. LXXXI. Horns long esteemed the badge of Cnckoldom { Strype's Annals, vol.11, p. 5 10.) LXXXIL In vino Veritas, i. e. a drunken man speaks truth ; but, in another sense, ?* With wine he replenished his veins, And made his Philosophy real." Song of the Tippling Philosophers. % e. Wine helps the understanding, and enables one to discover truth (" NieuhofPs Travels," p. 233, col. 2.) LXXXIIL It would be a pretty undertaking for a learned and ingenious man, to give us the invention of the most considerable methods of cure and medicine, Becket, in the Philosophical Transactions, speaks of Salivation ; and Mr. Baker, in Reflections on Learning, of Bleeding., 4?0 ' AKdNYMUNA. " Drink or drink not, you must pay" (FulW of Cambridge, p. 100.) LXXXV. Mr. Peck thinks (Desiderata Curiosa, p. 226), an hour's rest before twelve o'clock at night is worth two after, as is commonly said, and as experience, as he observes, shews ; because our bodies perhaps perspire better before than after that season. But surely there is more perspira- tion after twelve than before ; and therefore the true reason seems to be, that, after the fatigue of the day, rest is most seasonable then, the limbs and body wanting it ; and, if deferred, the exercise would be too much, and they suffer by too long watching. LXXXVI. To be loithin the Law, L e. to observe it so far as not to be obnoxious to punishment ; and this is a Graecism : E7 yzvivbou rwu vopwv rwu euay- yeXixtov. Synesius, ep. 67. LXXXVIL To wit y i. e. namely : to wit is to know ; and so it answers exactly to the French s$avoiy\ The mark of this in Courts, when their forms were in Latin, as they were till Lady-day 1733, was ss, CENTURY X. 471 L e. scilicet. That ss, no doubt, is a corruption for sc, the antient mark for it.— Viz. is another mark for it, i. e. videlicet, which is a regular rnark, as scz. is in Latin MSS. for scilicet. LXXXVIII. The Barbarisms of the Latin tongue, in the latter ages of it, consisted partly in the use of stiff and strong expressions on every trifling occasion ; so we have our monstrous, prodigious, vast, shock- ing, devilish, at every turn : are we not driving towards Barbarity ? But, what is worse, some of our strong words are even sinful ; everv uncom- mon thing is miraculous ; to such a place, 'tis a d — d long way ; the miles devilish long ; and the roads cursed had : nay, we do not stick at a little nonsense, and to say, the weather is hellish cold. These tend to familiarize the great sanctions of Religion, and so lessen the apprehension we have of them ; nay, they lead at last to Swearing ; for after these expressions, by the frequency of them, have lost their weight, then we must swear ; for people swear for the same reason that they use the expressions, out of earnestness, to exaggerate^ and the like. LXXXIX. Same parts nourish the same ; and this will ac- count for the similitude of children to their pa- rents ; and be of great service in medicine. Take care of Hare's brains and Calf s-head brains. 47 ^ ANONYMIANA. There are in all languages some \vords that cannot be translated into other languages. We have in English now, several untranslated French words ; and so numen of the Latins, and vestigium in some metaphorical uses of it. It is not in the least to be wondered that we now cannot render such a number of English words and phrases into Latin : to shoot betwixt ivind and water, Sir James Langham [of whom Burnet, in 9 His- tory of his own Times ] rendered, inter utrius- que elementi oscula transverberavit. — So Emeri- tus Professor.-— Messieurs we cannot translate, XCI. Kissing a bride, from the Romish custom, to smell whether she drank wine or not (Dr. Taylors Civil Law.) — April Fool?, from the Fes-? turn Stultorum, — Ring, &c. at the admission to the Doctorate, from the customs of Manumis- sion. — Juries without refreshment, &c. lest they should disorder their understanding.— J% Ge- mini, from the oath to Castor and Pollux ; Fielding in Arist. (From a MS. of Dr. Farmer.) XCII. When the province of Silesia was surrendered by the Emperor's troops to the arms of the King of Prussia, in the war of 1 741, his Majesty came CENTURY X. 473 to Breslaw, to receive the oaths of allegiance from the principal Silesians ; and the great hall of the State-house was to be furnished in haste for the ceremony. There was a throne already in the hall, adorned w r ith the Imperial Black Eagle with two heads. Now the Eagle of Prussia is black, with one head only ; so that, to save time, they cut off one of the heads of the Imperial Eagle, and clapped the Kings cypher on his breast, whereby he became as complete a Prussian Eagle as if he had been a native, and not thus naturalized. (Let- ters of Baron Bielfeld.) XCIIL / In former times in England the Jews and all /( their goods were at the disposal of the chief Lord where they lived, who had an absolute property in them ; and they might not remove to another Lord without his leave ; and we read that King Henry III. sold the Jews for a certain term of years to Earl Richard his brother (Matt. Paris, pp. 521, 606, &c.) In the 16th Edw. I. all the Jews in England were imprisoned until they re- deemed themselves for a vast sum of money (Stow's Survey, b. III. p. 54.) See before. Cent. V. Nos. XXV. and XXVI. XCIV. Bigamy y according to the Canonists^ consisted in marrying two virgins successively, one after 474 AKONYMIANA. the death of the other ; or in once marrying a widow. Such were esteemed incapable of holy orders. The Council of Lyons in 1274 denied priests so married all clerical privileges. This Canon was adopted and explained in England by the statute 4 Edw. I. st. g. (commonly called the Stat, de Big amis), c. 5 ; and bigamy thereupon became no uncommon counterplea to the claim of the benefit of Clergy. But by 1 Edw. VI. c. 12, sec. 16, bigamy was declared to be no longer an impediment to the claim of Clergy (Dyer, 201, and 1 Inst. 806, note l). By the 1st Jac. L c. 11, bigamy is made felony, but within the benefit of Clergy. xcv. 24 Henry VIII. c. 1 1, an Act for paving the street-way between Charing-cross and Strond- cross, at the charge of the owners of land adja- cent ; and the paving being made, it shall be maintained by such adjoining land-owners, upon pain of forfeiture to the King of vi d. for every yard square not paved or repaired. 25 Henry VIII. c. 8, Act for paving Holborm XCVI. Noon comes from Nona. But how then comes it to mean meridies, or rriid-day, when nona means the ninth hour, that is, three o'clock? See the Glossary of Matthew Paris, in v. Nona ; and the Glossary to WkkJiff. CENTURY X, 475 XCVIL Earnest-money, very old ; 4 d. is received 15 13 or 1514 ("Old Book of Wye") ; and 34 Henry VIII. the Churchwarden charges 4 d. for a Bar* gayn-peny ; and 37 Henry VIII. Ernes t-peny, 4(L including expences. "A Bargyn-peny^ 4d" 4 Edvv. VI. XCVIII. It is called text-hand and text-letter because the text was ever wrote in a large hand and the comment in a small. As text-hand is both square and rounds it means little more than a large hand of each sort: the books of J. Bad. Ascensius, and of the other Black-Letter Printers, give one a per- fect notion of the reason of this name. XCIX. Bell, book, and candle. " Accensis candelis publice eum excommunication nostrd auctoritate denuncietis" Alexander Papa apud Thorn, col. 1818. Of this book, see Thorn, col. 2048. John- sons Canons, vol. II. ubique. C. Falstaff's character in Shakspeare, so well known to every body, was given at first to Sir John Oldcastle ; but was afterwards changed to Sir John Fastolf, a reputable Gentleman and 47 6 ANON YMI ANA. Knight of the Garter ; which gives great offence to Mr. Anstis, Garter (see his Register of the Garter, p. 133). Now it seems there was a notion of Fastolf s flying in a battle, and that the Duke of Bedford degraded him for it, by taking from him the George and the Garter (Ibid. p. 13 8). This incident the Poet laid hold of, as Mr. Anstis there acknowledges ; and it appears to be in a great measure sufficient to exculpate the Poet ; though Fastolf, we find, was afterwards restored to his dignity ; and, in truth, was a most worthy and valiant Gentleman. (The Life of him in Ci Bio- graphia Britannica" was written by Mr. Gough.) INDEX ( 4rr ) INDEX %* The Numerals denote the Centuries, and the Figures the Numbers. *, formerly pronounced very open, as the French, x. 22. Abbots, their names before Knights in old deeds, vi. 39. Some pri- vileged to wear mitres, ix. 28. Abel, his name supposed, by Perizonius, to have been given him after his death, vi. 61. Abracadabra, occurs in many authors, vi. 85. Orthography wrong, ;& AbulftdtSs description of Arabia translated into Latin by two different persons, iv. 60. Accents, nse of the Greek, antient, ix. 41. Of little u«e in deaS languages, ibid. Of particular use in the Chinese, ibid. In commas* discourse, we rise and fall about four notes, ibid. Adder, or English Viper, the venom of it not so deleterious as tire Italian, iv. 34. Adrian VL an Hollander, vL 21. AdvmcsonSy formerly esteemed of small value, x. 10; reason of this, ~th. sEgyptus, was the name of the Nile ; and the country denominated from it, viii. 3. JElfred, his being styled Saint in a note upon Higden accounted for, iii. 96. His version of Orosius in Saxon, vi. 15. dElfric, Abp. a volume of his Saxon Homilies intended by Mrs. El- stob, vi. 18. /Enigma adduced by Tollius inhis edition of Ausonius explained, ix. 51, /Ethiopia, Small Pox originated there, according to Dr. Mead, iv. i7~ Doubted, ibid. Aga, Radulplius, qu. no such author? viii. 8. at, used by the Romans for ae, i. 43. Ajax. the name irregularly formed, i. 43. Aislabie, Mr. alluded to in " Count Fathom," vii. 21. Allan's, St. number of monks maintained in the abbey of, iv. 1 Q. Albina, daughter of Dioclesian, iii. 95. Alcuin, character of, by Malmesbury, v. 97- Gained much honour by his piece De Adoratione Imaginum, v. 98. Aidrich, Dr. never had any great regard For Ragg Smith, x. 47- Ale, 12 quarts drank in 12 successive hours by one person, without inconvenience, vii. 83. Alexander the Great conferred, on Lysippus i the exclusive privilege °£ representing him in brass, ix. 14. His de; . aaturaL : I ?aid by sone indent authors to be eaused iritkiog a c.;:::"€ water> ibid. 478 INDEX. Alexandri, Plutarch defortund vel vita, illustrated, ix. 16, Alfred* see Alfred. Algrim, for Arithmetic, iii. 6. Alienora, the wife of William Marshal, Earl of Pembroke, vii. 29. All manner, as all manner small birds, an adjective, or substantive with of understood, v. 75. 88. Almanacks, the oldest in the world, i. 97. Alone, the French a V un, i. 14. Alwred. Beverlacensis, remarks of Mr. Hearne on some passages in unnecessary, vii. 44. 45. 46. Doubts entertained whether Mr. Hearne's publication be the genuine work of Alured, vii. 56. America, reason of its being so called, vii. 6~9. Called Columbina by Fuller, ibid, Americus Vespucius, reason of America being called from his name rather than that of Columbus, vii. 69. Ames, Mr. illustration of a passage in his Typographical Antiqui- ties, iii. 19. In his account of Caxton, gives, from a French book, a specimen of the types used in printing his first English book, " The Recuyel of the Historyes of Troy," v. 94. Corrects Mr. Hearne, vi. 12. His marble with a Cuphic inscription, now in the Antiquarian Society's Museum, vi. 37. Compiled an index to the Earl of Pembroke's coins, ix. 90. Ana, Germans first produced the books in, i. 31. The nature of books, so called described, iv. 24. Ancien, in French, signifies feu, or late ; its signification sometimes mistaken by Authors, iii. 59- ix. 31. Ancography, a pamphlet so called, i. 61. Angelo, Cardinal, report spread that he should succeed Pope Cle- ment VII. i. 22. Angel, whence it may be derived, vi. 77. Angels, Guardian, the notion of, too uncertain to be used in our ad- dresses to God, iv. 31. (the coin) not called so from the similitude of the words An-~ gelus and Anglus, i. 51. The device of them borrowed from the French, ibid. Anger, on slight occasions, reprobated, iii. 75. Angle, (the verb), its derivation, vi. 77. Anglesey, Earl of, contents of his " Memoirs," iii. 41. Anglesey estate and title, account of the claimant of, 43. Anglo-Saxons, in attesting charters, prefixed to their names a cross, iii. 42. Those who could not write made that mark, and the scribe wrote their names, ibid. Animals several miles long, a notion entertained by a collegian, iii. 14. Few of them devour their own species ; but there are instances of it, vi. 26. See Cattle. Anna, the name of a Saxon King, vi. 67. Annesley, James, alluded to in Peregrine Pickle, vii. 21 . Account of the family of the claimant of the Anglesey estate and title, ix. 43. Anselm, Abp. his birth-place, v. 93. Anstis, Mr. verses erroneously quoted by him, i. 75. His account of the collar of SS commented on, viii. 48. His Register of the Order of the Garter corrected, viii. 50. Antients rode their horses without bridles, v. 68. Considered grapes as unwholesome, viii. 24. Antiquaries, unjustly charged with hoarding rust-eaten and illegible coins, vi. 40. Antiquary, character of, ii. 8. Antiquary and Antiquarian distinguished, vi. 50. Antoninus, comment on the A Blato Bulgio of, v. 45, INDEX. ' 479 Antwerp, four coaches only who went the Tour there in 1645 j above 100 in 1660, iv. 25. Apollo , perpetual fires kept up as sacred to, iii. 88. Apollodorus, negligence in a passage of Dr. Bentley's Latin version of, iii. 68. Apostle, a word used at large for such as preach the Gospel, iv. 93. Apostle-spoons described, v. 7. Very seldom seen now, ibid. Appendices of original papers obscure, from Editors not troubling themselves to explain terms, &c. vii, 65. The first book published with one, i. 15. Applause given by humming, a method not unknown to barbarous nations, x. 76. Apple, indigenous in Britain, vii. 38, 74. Its derivation, ibid. The most useful fruit in England, vii. 90. Apprinz, the old French word for appris, iii. 8. April fools, origin of, x. 91. Aqua Vitoe, a paiticular liquor so called, ix. 38. Brandy or rum meant by it in Tavernier, ibid. Arabia, Abulfeda's description of, translated by two different per- sons, iv. 60. Archtsologia, by whom the introduction to it was written, ix. 73. Archipelago, country festivals in the, ix. 32. Arians, an argument by which they are much pressed, iv. 96. Ariosto treated with contempt by the French critics, iv. 58. Might have taken his thought respecting the invention of gunpowder from Polydore Vergil, iv. 61. Arms, coats of, putting them on plate antient, iv. 11. Arnold, Mr. observations of his corrected, viii. 72, 73. Remark on a passage in his Book of Wisdom, viii. 74. Corrected, viii. 77. Arnalte and Lucenda, a novel destitute of ingenious invention, v. 72„ Arrowsmith, the surname, derived from a trade now obsolete, iii. 46'„ Arthur, signification of this name, vii. 25. Artillery, less slaughter since the use of, iv. 61. Arundel, Abp. accused by Lord Cobham of having already dipped his hands in blood, v. 82. — Earl of, restored to the Earldom of Norfolk, viii. 12. Ascham, Roger, anecdote of Lady Jane Grey and him, iii. 22. llh birth-place, vi. 17. In high estimation with the great men of his time, viii. 78. His original of the word war corrected, viii. 95, Addicted to cock-fighting and dicing, though he so inveighed against them in his writings, viii. ^Q. An expression of his wants elucida- tion, viii. 97.. Comment on a passage in his works, viii. 98. Ashby, George, president of St. John's College, Cambridge, vii. 39. Ashford college, prebendary not the proper title of the head of it, but master, v. 17. The master of it not necessarily a prebendary, vii. 77. Aspilogia, by Sir Henry Spelman, should be Aspidologia, ii. 16. Asses, at a great man's house, emblematical, x. 73. Association of ideas, i. 8. Astle, Thomas, curious Roll possessed by him, viii. 8. Ate, i. e. did eat, occurs in good authors, viii. 74. Atheiney, called Ethelinghie, iii. 97. An obscure place till Alfred's time, ibid. Athelwerd, his character as a writer, x. 36. Attending to what others say in company, the advantages of it enu- merated, vi. 84. Augustine, called the Apostle of the English, iv. 93. Chiefly instru mental in converting the Saxons, ibid. Augustine's, St. monastery at Canterbury, Rapin confounds this with that of Christ Church, vii. 16. Augustus, the Romans prayed to him as a God* viii. 5. 480 INDEX. Ausonius, comment on an epigram of, iv. 39. ^Enigma adduced by Tollius in his edition of, explained, ix. 55. Authors sometimes have left a key to explain their names in the ini- tials they used ; sometimes have used sham names, v. 85, vi. 76. Ayloffe, Sir Joseph, his explanation of the dragon in the Champ d'Or, possibly wrong", viii. 4,9. Azure, lapis lazuli so called, vi. 30. B. Bacon, Friar, origin of his brazen head, x. 58. Badger and Coati Mondi distinct, viii. 4. Bagpipe, additional proof of its antiquity, i. 35. Bailler le Bouquet, meaning- of, i. 33. The custom may seem to be borrowed from the Greeks, ibid. Baldwin, King, " needed none to hold his hand to hold the sceptre," the meaning of this expression explained, iv. 85. Baldwyn, Wm. author of the " Mirrour for Magistrates," ii. 23, 76. Illustrations, &c. of that work, ii. 11 — 15, 23 — 25, 27 — 44, 47 -86, 95—100. iii. 1—13. Bale, John, unjustly accused of destroying MSS. vii. 55. Bale's Oldcastle, the seat called Towlynge, should be Cowling, v. 83. J5aWofFire, 1773, account of, vii. 10. Ballard, Geo. person alluded to in his MS preface to Orosius pointed out, vi. 14. Bandelli, Matthew, observations relative to a novel of his on Crom- well Earl of Essex, ix. 7. Banket of Sapience, ix. 3. Banquet, formerly pronounced Banket, ix. 3. Baptisms, early, recommended, viii. 62. The addition of the day of birth in the Registers recommended, ibid. Barberini family, cruel and unjust prejudice against, ix. 98. Baretti, Sign, his allusion to Pradon and Bourfault, two French poets, iv. 58. ' Bargain-penny, antient, vi. 82, x. 9V. Bark. See Drugs. Barnes, Joshua, humorous epitaph for him, i. 90. Barrett, Thomas, i. 4. / Barrington, Lord, anecdote concerning him, iv. 69. Hon. Daines, the publisher of Alfred's Saxon version of Orosius, vi. 15. Allusion in Orosius with which he was unac- quainted, explained, viii. 1. Appelles in his Orosius should be Arpelles, viii. 2. Bath, Richard of Cirencester's words respecting, explained, iii. 88. Battus, the founder of Cyrene, iii. 47. Baxter, Mr. passage from his Glossary respecting the herba digitalis, v. 10. Character of him, vi. 3. His etymology of Durovernum and Vern disapproved of, vii. 4. Confounds the sense of Wold and Weald, vii. 11. His derivation of Humber, vii. 12. Had a -wrong- idea respecting the Geographer of Ravennas, vii. 14. Beatus Rhenanus> why he styles Musurus musarum custos, v. 100. Becket, when Lord Chancellor, had youths foreign and domestic edu- cated in his family, ix. 78. Bed, dangerous to lie with one's head covered in, x. 20. Reason of this, ibid. Bede, extract from, proving the original and antiquity of the Wake, vi. 70. His derivation of Easter, viiL 83. Bedford, Hilkiah, not the author of w Hereditary Right of the Crowa of England asserted," iv. 95. INDEX. 48l Seer, when first introduced into England, v. 82. Bees, two swarms from different hives, hived together ; how does it consist with the notion of queen bees? vi. 80. The humming of bees proceeds from the agitation of their wings, ix. 47. Incon- sistency in the " Fable of the Bees," x. 41. Behaviour, omission of a proper term, or punctilious behaviour, con- tracts ill esteem more than things of greater importance, x. 32. Cause of this, ibid. Belgium, reason of the Provinces taking a lion for their arms, ix. 25. Bell, book, and candle, x. 99. Bells, two monkish verses describing the various uses of, i. 5C. Practice of hanging them on the necks of cattle, antient, vi. 92. Bembo, Cardinal, critique on his lines on Raphael, ix. 4. Benevolences of Henry VIII. reasons given against the plea for re- sisting them, i. 32. Bengal, called by A. Hamilton an earthly Paradise ; but why? v. 89- Bennet,Mr. comments ofhis on Ascham's Works, criticised, viii.95, 98,99. Bentley, Dr. Richard, the Antients not so scrupulous about the hc- mccoteleuton, as he supposes, i. 64. Instance of negligence in his Latin version of Apollodorus, iii. 68. Saying of his on being made Master of Trinity college, iv. 7. Used I. E. as a signature, vi. 76. Bibliotheca Literaria, pleasant mistake committed by the Editof cf that work, i. 36. Bigamy, consisted, according to the Canonists, in marrying two vir- gins, one after the death of the other, x. 94. Priests so married denied all clerical privileges, ibid. Bigamy a counterplea to claim of benefit of Clergy, ibid. Declared to be no longer an impediment to the claim of Clergy, ibid. Made felony, ibid. Bildad the Shuhite, a gentleman of St. John's College, Cambridge, so called, i. 39, viii. 29. Bills, from Billets, vii. 93. Binding, Cambridge, once very celebrated, iv. 72. Birds, singing of, not noticed by Virgil among the pleasures of coun- try life, x. 7. Transition from birds to flies or beasts, easy, x. 65, Bird of Paradise without wings, ibid. Birth-days of children recommended to be added to their baptisms by the Clergy, viii. 62. Blachacre, Mrs. fond of law, viii. 20. Blackaire, Mrs. qu. Blachacre, viii. 20. Blachbume, Abp. Lancelot, vii. 24. Blackmore, Sir Richard, satirized, iii. 99. Blase, Bp. not the inventor, but the patron of the art of wool- combing, i. 21. - Bleeding, cause of the swooning which happens upon, x. 28. Blindman's holiday, reason of twilight being so called, iii. 18. Blockham feast, ii. 83. Blois, Henry de, Bp. of Winchester, vii. 73. Blood, there being more in old than young people doubted, viii. 80. Blount' s Tenures, error in, ix. 21. Bodley, Sir Thomas, his life translated into Latin by Dr. George Hakewill, his kinsman, v. 2. Boerhaqve's Lectures, gross mistakes in, iv. 81. Boire la goutie sur Vongle, a custom followed in England, viii. 28. Bole??, Anne, presented by Henry VIII. to Francis I. of France, i. 74. Bolenbroke, Henry IV. so named from his birth-place, ii. 53. Bolton, , his burlesque of Integer vitee, &c. x. 64. Critique on it, ib. Booh, difficult to write a good one, x. 13. A hard task both for the learned and the ignorant, ibid. Boohs } Act to prohibit the importation cf, 25 Henry VIII. x. 68. I i 482 INDEX. Bcrlase, Dr. his opinion of snakes being poisonous in some degree^ doubted, iv. 51. Inaccurate expressions in his Natural History re- lating 1 to the snake, iv. 52. Boscobel, a book so intituled contain? a journal of King Charles II. r s escape, iv. S3. Particulars omitted in it,, ibid. Bosphorus should be Bosporus, ix. 33. Bouillon, Godfrey of, took Jerusalem from the Saracens, not from the Turks, iv. 84. Boutevart (Fr.), from Bulwerk ?Eng.), or Bolwerk (Germ.), ix. 72. Bourbons, Henry IV. the first of them who reigned, i. 67. Bourfault, a French poet, iv. 58. Bourne, Dr. account of a dog of his bit by a viper, iv. 34. Bowen, what he means by Azure, in his Geography, vi. 30. Bowie, Rev. John, his account whence the tune Jack Latin was named, viii. 6*. Bowyer the surname derived from a trade now obsolete, iii. 46, TVm. the reason of his declining to print Tunstal's Annota- tions on the three first books of Cicero's Letters to Atticus, iv. 98. Boyer, Abel, alluded to, ix. 59. Mr. mistaken in explaining the meaning of the word kindly? viii. 81. Brancasiis, Cardinal de, his remark on English hand-writing, vi. 74. Brander, Gustavus, gave Mr. Ames's Cuphic inscription to the Anti- quarian Society, vi. 37. Brandon, Charles, honours granted him by Henry VIII. i. 5. 10. Sur- renders up the title of L' Isle, i. 5. Four times married, ix. 23. Brandy, made from the Potatoe, iv. 80. Bray, Mi*. William, mistake of his corrected, vi. 87. Bread, made from the Potatoe, iv. 80. The staff of life, x. 67. Breaking of a large Dealer generally ruins many, v. 37 j compared; to skittles, ibid. Breskw, story respecting the throne at the state-house of, x. 92. Breiagne, arms of, explained, iii. 76. Brett, Dr. Thomas, paper furnished by him for Bibliotheca Literaria, i. 36. An excellent computist, ibid. Author of the account of the; Calendar in Wheatley on the Common Prayer, ibid. Bveviary, why so called, x. 3. Brian, Lady, temp. Henry VIII. conjecture respecting her, ix. 20. Bricks, when first used here, doubtful, vi. 53. Bristow, John, the jnotto under his print very happy, v. 14. British Librarian, remark on a passage in 5 i. 87. Topography, Anecdotes of, author of, ix. 73. Broad R should be broad Arrow, iv. 26. Brodnor, Thomas, took the name of May, and afterwards that of Knight, vii. 84. Brooke, Mr. corrected with respect to the burial-place of Gilbert Eari of Clare, &c. ii. 22. Brookes, Dr. savages described by him as North Hollanders, are Neto- Hollanders, iv. 73. Inaccuracies of his in his account of what is called the cock's egg, iv. 74. His account of the cock illustrated, iv. 75. Other inaccuracies of his in his Natural History, iv. 77, Pcemark o£ his on the chirping of the grasshopper dissented from, ' ix. 47. Broughto7i, Mr. mistakes of his in his Dictionary, v. 60. Brown, Edward, whence a passage in Grosseteste's letter to Henry HI. was quoted, which he could not discover, iv. 37. Time of the « Gravamina Ecclesias^ Gallicancs" being written mis-stated by- him, vii. 70. _ , Robert, iii. 30. - ■; , : INDEX. 483 Browne, Rvbert, anecdote of, viii. 70. JBroi&fie's " Vulgar Errors" contains the substance of Dr. Pettmgal's Dissertation on the Equestrian Statue of St. George, ix. 61. Brucolaques spoken of by M. Huet, not greatly different from the Vampires of Hungary, v. 6. Buckingham, Duke of, called Buche, ii. 33. Called the Swan, ii. 70. Motto of temp. Henry VIII. v. 59. Bucks, when cut, called Halfers, iv. 42. Anecdote of a gentleman respecting a halfer, ibid. Building, convenience in, often more studied than goodness of situa- tion, ii. 5. Bulgium, its signification, v. 45-. Bull, from the Belgic, viii. 22. Bulwark, etymology of, ii. 91. Burials, seldom on the North of a church, iv. 56. Reason assigned for it, ibid. Better sort of people buried in the inside of churches before 1574, vii. 75. Burnet, Bp. reprehended for citing a MS. instead of a printed book, i. 54. Severe epitaph on, iv. 54. " Specimen of Errors in his Hi— tory of the Reformation, by Anthony Harmer," written by Henry Wharton, v. 85. Burrow, William, schoolmaster of Chesterfield, iii. 30. Burthen of a song, etymologies of the word, iv. 41. Burton, Dr. John, anecdotes of, viii. 34, 85. Author of Anecdote:- relating to the Antiquity, &c. of Horse-races, ix. 70. Bushmente, a word frequently used in old authors, viii. 98. But, a preposition ; its meaning, v. 70. Butter made in the Low Countries excellent, iv. 86.. Butterflies, whence their colour, x. 70. Buxtorf's derivation of Sinai dissented from, vii„ 97 r By Gemini, origin of that expression, x. 91. Bysslie, Sir Edward, published Spelman's " Aspilogia," ii. 16, C. •Cabala, date of Letter of King Henry VIII. in the, corrected, iii, 85, Cadets of great families retain the title of their father when abroad, i. 4.. Ccesar, Julius, observation of his illustrated by Appian, viii. 89. Caliban, his character exquisitely drawn, iii. 60. By metathesis Canihal, ibid. Calmet, mistake of the Translators of his Dictionary, iii. 59. Caloyer, derivation of, ix. 93, Cambridge binding, once very celebrated, iv. 72. The Bookbinders there in 1533 were also Stationers, Booksellers, and Printers, viii. 94. _ — . University, " A Projecte conteyning the State, &c. of," the author pointed out, ix. 67- Camden, verses injurious to him written by Fuller, iii. 92. His story of the 30 daughters of Dioclesian who killed their husbands, illus- trated, iii. 95. Writes Peireskius's name Petraseius, v, 41. Osed M. N. as a signature, vi, 76. illustration of King of the Beane^ used in his Remains, ix. 32. His epitaph on a beautiful brother and sister criticised and corrected, x. 35. Campian, his anagram on the name of Queen Elizabeth, iii. 23. Fuller's observations on it incorrect, ibid. Cancel, origin of the word, i. 18. Cancer in the breast, railed a Wolf, iii. 6 2 I i 2 4§4 INDEX. Cantahs not abounding in money, a verse of Horace applied t& theny iv. 70. Canterbury, Somner's Antiquities of, the first book published with an appendix of original papers, i. 15. The Chapter at Canterbury consisted of the Monks of Christ Church, v. 28. Two monasteries at, vii. 16. CanwicJi and Icanho the same place, viii. 39. Caravansera, termination of the w^ord the same as Seraglio, iv. 43. Cardinals, rank with King's, iii. 3. 25. The three last in England, of the university of Oxford, iv. 22. Who they were, ibid. Careswike, Nunnery of, Mr. Peck's reasons for its being Caswike in Lincolnshire ; possibly Cairhou near Norwich, viii. 39. Carew, 'Richard, some account of him, i. 40. Corp, faozen, recovered on being placed at a moderate distance from the fire, iv. 35. When first introduced into England as an eatable, v. 88. Carpets, not calculated for our climate, viii. 43. Little used in France, ibid. Best adapted to Turkey, &c. ibid. Carthaginian women, their hair made use of in warlike engines, ix. 13. Cas-aubon, Isaac, taxes Virgil with ingratitude towards Homer, i. 70. Reasons for Virgil's silence with respect to him in the vEneid, ibid. L*. Meric, proposed writing de quatuor Unguis, i. e. English, Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, ix. 58. Writes Ty-ran in Antoninus, x. 8. Also phancy, ibid. Cases, Seventh and Eighth, in Latin Grammar, explained, iii. 79. Observations on the propriety of, ibid. Catcott, Alexander Stopford, some account of, and of his " Poem of Musacus on Hero and.Leander paraphrased," ix. 62. Catechism, the answer N. or M. explained, iii. 20. Catherine should be Katharine, iii. 40. Cattle, names of them Saxon and Dutch, their flesh French ; ac- counted for, i. 38, vii. 95. Hanging bells on the necks of, an- tient, vi. 92. Cave, Edward, issued Proposals for publishing Shakspeare's Plays with Johnson's notes, i. 59. His intention frustrated by Tonson's threat of prosecution, ibid. Cave, Dr. his amanuensis, iii. 16. Cavellatas, John, his explanation of the arms of Bretagne, iii. 76. Caxton, Wm. had he been a scholar, it is probable many excellent pieces might have been secured to us, iv. 15. His works only va- luable as being early performances in his art, ibid. The first book in English of his printing, v. 94. His " Mirrour of the World," vi. 19. His device intended for 1474, vi. 97- Celdred, Bp. of Leicester, vii. 61. Celtic language, the mother of the Greek, Latin, British, and most of the European languages, vii. 4. Ceria, or Cirta, means a City, vii. 96. Certificates, cruelty of demanding them in all cases, vi. 89. eh, a strange propensity to the use of, in the Latin language, in the later ages, as nichil, &c. iii. 40. Chain > of Friendship, an Indian expression, iii. 72. Similarity in. Jeffrey of Monmouth, ibid. Chaloner, Mr. on the tomb of King Richard at Lucca, vii. 79. Champ d'Or, picture of, conjectures respecting the dragon at top- of it, viii. 49. Chancel, origin of its name, i. 18. Chancellor, origin of the name, i. 18. Cfaancery, Court of, origin of its name, i. 18. INDEX. 4S5 Chandler, S. his Discourse on the Death of Thomas Hadfield com- mended, iii. 30. Chantries, principal ground of their suppression, viii. 35. Chantry, Priests, ground of their dissolution, viii. 35. Charing cross and Strond cross, Act for paving the streetway be- tween, x. 95. Charlemagne, the reason of his being named Great, v. 96. Did not subdue England, vi. 63. Charles I. Abp. Land on his medallion styled his Precursor, i. 80. The allusion not blasphemous, ibid. What he charged Bishop Juxon to remember when on the scaffold, iv. 65. Query whether he had a Palace in the Middle Temple, iv. 92. Dispute respecting his being the author of Eikon Basilihe, viii. 33. Paralleled with the Messiah, x. 33. Strictures on the Church service for his Mar- tyrdom, ibid. Charles II. anecdote of, i. 96. While in the Royal Oak, saw and heard the discourse of those who came to look after him, iv. 63. A Papist without question, iv. 64. Extremely careful of the George left him by his father, iv. 65. Charles, the Elector Palatine, Masque presented by him, iv. 92. Charles, Maire du Palais, named Mariel, vii. 25. Chart, the word appropriated to Sea-affairs, i. 61. Chatsworth, lines on, by Mr, Hobbes, improved, vii. 86. Chaucer, obsolete, not obscure, viii. II. Cache, Sir John, some sheets lost of his dedication to Plutarch d* Superstitione, ix. 26. Oiesscloyes, explained, vi. 60. Chezenases, explained, vi. 60. Chinese, accents of particular use in their language, ix. 41. Stricture on their paintings, x. 48. Christ church, Canterbury, monastery of, Rapin confounds it with that of St. Augustine, vii. 16. Christian names, instances of their being changed, hi. 61. Omission of, by authors, embarassing, viii. 47. Christian names only used to designate people in 1533, viii. 94. Christmas, improperly pronounced Kesmas, i. 41. Chuchuter, a technical word, i. 6. Church preferments of England, if all thrown together, would produce about 50/. for each cure, viii. 55/ Clmrch service, erred and deceived, frequently improperly pronounced in, vi. 94. Churches generally stand South of the Manor-houses, iii. 48. Reason of this, ibid. King's arms a suitable ornament for, vii. 30. No order for putting them up, ibid. Churchyard, Thomas, said to be author of " Mirrour cf Magis- trates-,'' ii- 13. Chyndonax, a name assumed by Dr. Stukeley, ix. 65. Whence taken, ib. Cibber, in his Life of Sir W. Davenant, mistook Suckling's verses al- luding to the loss of Davenant's nose, iv. 90. Another mistake of his, iv. 91. Mistaken in calling Charles the Elector Palatine brother In law of King Charles I.; he was nephew, iv. 92. Cibo, Cardinal, Letter from Henry VIII. to, whence dated, ex- plained, iii. 85. Cicero's Letters to Atticus, annotations on the three first book?, by Dr. Tunstal, iv. 98. Olnabs and Hurgos, the terms explained, vi. 29. *- flare, Gilbert earl of, the place of his burial, ii. 22, 486° INDEX. Clarendon, Lord, regrets that no journal had been made relative to Charles II.'s deliverance after the battle of Worcester ; when such. a book had been published, iv. 63. Himself gives an account of that escape, ibid. Quotation from that account, ibid. What Ragg Smith told Ducket concerning Clarendon's History, not to be de- pended on, x. 47. 0aret, a place so called, whence the wine takes its name, iii. 57, Clarke, John, author of a Collection of Miscellany Poems, some ac- count of, i. 52. Clarke, Dr. Samuel, instance of repetition in his Sermons, i. 44. Clarke, William, the learned friend alluded to by him in his Connexion of Coins pointed out, vi. 11. Classicks, applications of passages from, when accommodate, always give pleasure, v. 14. Four passages applied, ibid. Clay, Cecil, whimsical allusion in his epitaph, iii. 55. Cleave, the verb, its opposite meanings, x. 56. Clergy, English, too often neglect to take notice of festivals in their discourses, i. 25. Clergyman's Notes, reason of his written Sermon being so called, i. 16, iv. 20. Clergymen often have a large stock of children, viii. 60. Reason of this, ibid. Practice with some of adding the day of a child's birth to the baptism commended, viii. 62. Unwillingness in people to treat them as gentlemen, unreasonable, x. 1.9. Clerkenwell , first Prior on the revival of the order of, ix. 9. Close at Salisbury, &c. means the Precinct, viii. 57. Coal, sacred fires to Apollo and Minerva fed by, iii. 83. Coati-mondi and Badger distinct, viii. 4. Coats of arms, putting them on plate, antient, iv. 11. Cobham, Lord, what he alluded to in accusing Abp. Arundel of having already clipped his hands in blood, v. 82. Cock, an attendant of Mars, and an emblem of Mercury, vi. 35. Cock's egg producing a cockatrice, a mere fable, iv. 74. Cockatrice from a Cock's egg, a mere fable, iv. 74. Cocks begin to crow after midnight, but also crow at nine and ten o'clock at night, iv. 75. Cocoa-nuts, cups formed of, tipped with gold, formerly in use in this country, iv. 9. Whence they were brought, ibid. Coins, not regarded by Antiquaries as coins, unless fair and legible, vi. 40 ; but of consequence in some cases, though rust-eaten, as ascertaining a station or tumulus, ibid. Cold or heat of Countries depends not altogether on latitude, x. 9. Colden observes that the Indians have no labials in their language, iv. 29 ; but whence come mohawk, &c. ? ibid. Colet, Dean, gave a house at Stepney for the Master of St. Paul's School in time of plague, ix. 12. Collectors of medals, pictures, and antiques, apology for, viii. 53. Hint to them, ix. 84. College, whence the custom of reading a portion of Scripture there when the fraternity sat at dinner, arose, iv. 32. Colomesius, .his account of J. J. Scaliger's baptism, iv. 33. Columbus, Christopher, sent his brother Bartholomew to England, to promote his design concerning America, while he himself applied to Spain, and succeeded before Bartholomew's return from Eng- land, iv. 82. Reasons why the continent of America bears not its name from him, vii. 69- Co?nmon Sense, the most useful kind of sense, vi. 34, INDEX. 487 Coynparison, the only rule we have of judging, x. 50. Hard to com- pare things truly, ibid. c'o?!, for Hon, reason of its occurrence, x. 5, Conac, a little seraglio, iv. 43. Concert, erroneously written Co7isort, iii. 44. Congruo, Bochart's derivation of, ix. 96. Couquesta means acquisition, iv. 1. Conquiro means to acquire, not to conquer, iv. 1. Instance of its meaning to conquer, ibid. Consolidation of places, an obstacle to justice and equity, x. 14. Cojisort erroneously used for Concert, iii. 44. Constable of England, dignity of this office, iii. 26. Constable, Marmaduhe, compilation of his on Natural History, ix. 86. Constabularius, meaning of, in an epitaph on Sir T. Strange, vii. 89. Constantinople styled The City, iv. 39. Whv it is called The Port, vi. 100. Conmketus, an earldom, vii. 15. Coyisuls, Earls so styled in monkish writers, vii. 15. • Conversation, instances of barbarisms in, x. 88. Conundrum, viii. 100. Corculis, qu. Cop 1 cutis? vi. 59. Cor 71 150 years old, v. 64. Corn and Hops, difficult to ascertain by comparison which are most gainful, x. 50. Coro7iatio7i-day of King George III. author of the Dramatic Pastoral on the Collection on, iv. 89- Coronation-Medal of King George III. inscription on, faulty, iv. 38. Corrody, meaning of, vii. 49. Country-dance, corrupted from the French, i. 71. Country-wahe, a festival much abused, viii. 64. Cours r in France, an airing in a coach, iv. 25. Cor, Sir Richard, satirized, iii. 99. Cradock, Dr. John, Bp. of Kilmore, wrote a character of the Mar- quis of Tavistock, on his death, 1767, vi. 8. Crane, an usual dish in entertainments formerly, i. 3. Qu. whence they were procured, ibid. v. 88. Different from the Heron, i. 3. The antients had a notion that Cranes always flew in the form of some figure or letter, vii. 62. Cra7i7)icr, puns in Strype's life of him, x. 61. Crates, a game, the same as nine-holes, v. 11. Creatures. See Cattle. Crickets chirp in a quiescent state, ix. 47. Cromwell, Earl of Eisex, a novel grounded on a fabulous anecdote of him, ix. 7. Cromwell, Ralph Lord, had purses cut in stone on his houses, vii. 23. Cromwell, opposition in the county of Salop to his accepting the title of King, viii. 40. Crop the Conjuror, iii. 58. Cross, origin of that mark being u.?ed by persons who cannot write, iii. 42. Custom formerly to sign with a cross, x. 78. Crown of England, Hereditary Right ojl'the, asserted ', the author of, iv. 95 , Crue, occurs for Crew, viii. 77. Cuckoldom, horns long esteemed the badge of, x; 81. Culpon, whence derived, v. 88. Cumner, its antient name, vi. 48. Cuphic inscription on marble, formerly Mr. Ames's, vi. 37. Cups formed of cocoa-nut? tipped With gold used in 1245, iv. 9. Whence they were brought, ibid. Vessels mounted in this manjter- not unknown to the antients, ibid. 488 INDEX. Curates (i. e. Bishops and Curates), use of the word in Common Prayer improper, x. 4. 'Cure, account of the invention of the most considerable methods of, a desirable work, x. 83. ' Currant, called Currant-berry in Kent, viii. 79. Cuthenburgus, Joannes, the inventor of printing 1 ink, i. 55. Cutlers of Sheffield, motto under their arms corrected, iv. 94. Cyprian's Discourse to Donatus translated, v. 91. D. Dctcier, Mons. his surprise at Virgil's not making honourable men* tion of Horace, i. 6§. The omission accounted for, ibid. D'Adurni Georgia Antoniotto, memoirs and character of, v. 95. Daniel, Pere, just observation of his respecting the first crusade, in which the French bore so great a part, it. 68. Dapifer, meaning of, vii. 42. Dargonne, Noel, wrote under the name of Vigneul de Marville, vi. 76, \jDarius fled after the battle of Arbela with Alexander, ix. 15. D'Arnay, Monsieur, observation of his corrected, viii. 5. ; Dorrt, Mr. ridiculous translation of his, ix. 1. Davenant, Sir William, mistake of Gibber, as to Suckling's verses alluding to the loss of his nose, iv. 90. Another mistake of Gibber, • in his life of him, iv. 91. Davenport, saying in Cheshire respecting the frequency of that name, iii. 53. Dawsoji, a celebrated book-binder at Cambridge, iv. 72. Dea, a lady so called, i. 2. Dead, the Latin expressions for he is dead, &c. not more delieate than he has turned the corner, viii. 69. Dealer, when a great dealer breaks, he ruins many, v. 37. Compared to skittles, ibid. Deeds, the principal attestators of them formerly had each a copy, vi. 39. Deer bitten in the gullet, recovery of, accounted for, viii. 58. Deer-stealing, in great vogue in Dr. Fuller's time, i. 77. Deering, Dr. remarks on passages in his " Nottingham," viii. 8. 9. Delany, Dr. supposed to be the author of " Reflections upon Polyga- my," passages in the Reflections corrected, ix. 68, 69. Delapole, Edmond, Duke of Suffolk, his death, i. 4. Richard, used the title of Duke of Suffolk in his brother's life-time, i. 4. Delarue, Car. his edition of Virgil excellent, iv. 57. Delight must be taken to pursue any object with pleasure, i. 45. Unless it be taken in any pursuit, no great proficiency is made, viii. 56. \ Denariata, the termination not improper, vi. 57. Denlacres, the Jew, mentioned by Dr. Tovey, should be Deu- lecres, v. 23. Denmark, conjectures upon heaps of stones found in the woods of, ix. 69. Dennington, confounded with Dunnington, viii. 50. Derby, Lord, his dream respecting Richard III. ii. 35. Dering, Sir Edward, the insertion of his arms in the " Textus Rof- fensis" explained, iii. 82. Mr. Hearne's allusion to him, hi. 93. Desart should be written desert, ix. 94. Desert (a waste country) , and desert (the last service of an enter- tainment), should be written alike; the sense is sufficient to dis- tinguish them, ix. 94. Deserter, anecdote of Lord Barrington respecting one, iv. 69, Desertum, improperly translated wilderness, ix.-94. Desirable things, four, remark on, ix. 45. INDEX. 4$9 Desirous, used improperly by Gay for desirable, ix. 91. Des Maizeaux, M. the testimonial adduced by him in proof of Toland's legitimacy, not sufficient to establish the fact, iv. 100. Devil, a surname, i. 2. Whimsical observation on, vi. 45. Deulccres, corrupted into Den -acres, v. 23. A religious house so called, ibid. Devormensis, in Annals of Dunstaple, meaning of, vii. 51. D'Ewrs, Sir Simon, sarcasm upon him by Hearne, v. 44. Ac- cording to him the largeness of the heart does not betoken cou- rage, vi. 44!- Diamond ear-ring, escape of a fellow attempting to steal one, vi. 88. Dictionary, English-Saxon, proposed, to shew what parts of cur lan- guage are Saxon, vii. 3. Richards' s Welsh-English Dictionary would be much more useful if it had an English and Welsh part, v. 35, ix. 19. Dictys Cretensls, translator of, ii, 6. Diligence implies a love for a pursuit, and is, in this case, the parent of perfection, viii. 55. Dili gent la, from dlligc, i. 45. Dlndon, its derivation, x. 79. Diocleslan, 33 daughters of, who killed their husbands, iii. 95. Dispense, the verb, its opposite meanings accounted for, x. 55. Disputation, smart quotations introduced in one, i. 68. Dissenting- Ministers, formerly used short-hand in writing their Ser- mons, hence called Notes, iv. 20. Distances best estimated, as to practice, by time, viii. 65. Divinity, no great inducement in regard to profit, to enter into this profession, viii. 55. The word founded on analog}', x. 71. Doctor, anecdote of one preaching in the time of the Rebellion 1745, i. 34. Another on a different occasion, i. 37. See Scotch Doctor. Doctorate, Ring, &c. at admission to, origin of, x. 9 1 . Dodwell, Mr. epitaphs on, vi. 55. v Dog, epitaph on, i. 49. Account of one bit by a viper, iv. 34. Dog's nose insensible of cold, x. 15. His smell more affected by heat, ibid. For this reason it is always cold, ibid. Dolphin, different from the Dorado, iv. 76. Not semi-circular, ibid. Domesday-book, the abbreviation pore' means the animal, vi. 42. Two passages in Buckingham translated, vii. 68. Dorado, different from the Dolphin, iv. 76. Dorchester, Roman mint at, v. 56. Doresenavant, the motto of the Duke of Buckingham, t. Hen. VIII. v. 59. Dorrington, Mr. his remarks respecting the honour done to the Vir* gin Mary by the Romanists, i. 58. Dorseta, for Dorsetshire, iv. 4, vii. 52. Dorsetshire, antient orthography of, various, iv. 4. Down, John, account and character of, v. 1. Dragon, the antient standard or emblem of England, viii. 49. Drake, Dr. James, parody by him on Dryden's lines under Milton's picture, iii. 99. Drake, Dr^ Samuel, neglect of his in his edition of Archbishop Parker, vii. 61. Drake, Francis, his citation from Fuller respecting Charlemagne taking the name of Great incorrect, v. p,6. Cites Malmesbury's character of Alcuin incorrectly, v. 97. Illustration of his account of Alcuin, v. 98. His speaking of the Bishop of Whitehaven incor- rect ; should be Whit em, v. 99. Negligent in his account of Alfricus Puttoc, vii. 5. Observation on an allusion of his to Abp. 49^ INDEX. Blackburne, vii. 24. Mistook a passage in Leland's Itinerary, vif. 77. Passage in his Eboracum corrected, ix. 76. His account of Pontefract illustrated, ix. 81. X) ram-drinkers, whether they ever leave off the practice, doubted, v. 19. Story relative to one of this sort, ibid. Drat/ton, Michael, not the author of a poem in the " Mirrour for Ma- gistrates," ii. 23. Dreams, frightful, how they may be prevented, ix. 10. Dress, reasons for adopting different modes in town and country, ix. 40. Drink, or drink not, you must pay, x. 84. Drinking, 8fc. persons who stink in consequence of it, yet enjoy them- selves as if they were never so sweet, ii. 90. Absurdity of drinking all jipo?i the table, iii. 81. A hard drinker, on being warned to leave the bottle or he would lose his sight, exclaimed, " Then fare- well dear eyes !" v. 9. Origin of the custom of putting the thumb nail to the edge of the glass in drinking, viii. 28. Indisposition the day after, cured by a moderate resumption of the glass, ix. 50 ; difficult to account for it, ibid. Soaking in bed after it service- able, x. 18 ; reason for it, ibid. Englishmen led to drinking by the coldness of their clime, x. 38. Their gravity partly the cause, ibid. Drinking, from the Danes, ibid. Drom-o, explanation of, vii. 43. Drugs, many of them being brought from a vast distance, a plain evidence that Providence intended much intercourse between dis-, tant parts, iv. 7 1 , Druid, derivation of, viii. 67- Druids, Female, vi. 2. Dry den, parody of his lines under Milton's picture, iii. 99. In translating Virgil, received more light from C. Delarue's, edition than any other, iv. 57. Du par le Roy, parallels of this expression, x. 45, Duane, Matthew, his reason for giving 5 guineas extraordinary for a rare coin, ix. 84. Du Chesne's Collection of Norman Historians, conjecture on a phrase used in, vii. 72. Du Fresne, his observations on, and etymology of the word Sempecta criticised, vi. 62. Different etymology offered, ibid. Dugdale, Sir Wm. interprets Colman opa, Colmanni ripa ; but qu„ Colman ora, vi. 48. Observations on Sir T. Strange's epitaph in his Warwickshire, vii. 89. Expression in his Life illustrated, vii. 93, Cause of the deficiency in his Baronage with respect to Earis before the Conquest, ix. 57- Dukes, custom of styling them Prince improper, ii. 7. Whence it originated, ibid. Dunnington, hospital founded at* viii, 50. Dunstaple, Annals of, incorrect in calling Harold II. the nephew of Edward the Confessor, iv. 2, vii. 28. Expression in relative to Harold's decisive battle with William the Conqueror elucidated, iv. 3, vii. 27. Mistaken in saying Humez was elected Abbat of Westminster, iv. 4. Conjectures of Mr. Hearne on passages of, corrected, iv. 4, vii. 52; vii. 48, 49, 51. Incorrect in respect of King John's death, iv. 5. Passages in illustrated, vii. 29, 58, Corrected, vii. 50. Durovernum, etymology of, vii. 4. INDEX. 4$1 E. E, ea, eo, ew, or eu, often have y prefixed in pronuncia- tion, vii. 13. E diphthong and diphthong, impropriety in their being so called, x. 22. Eadulph, Bp. of Lindsey, vii. 61. Earls, styled Consuls by Monkish "historians, vii. 13. Cause of the deficiency in Earls before the Conquest in ' Dugdale's Baro- nage, ix. 57. Earnest-money, earnest-penny, antient, vi. 82, x. 97. Ears, human, not universally immoveable with the scalp, viii. 46. Earwig comes from Eruca, i. 100. East Country means the Baltic, iv. 77. Easter Sunday happened as early in 1761 as it ever can happen, iii. 87- Observations upon the various etymons of the word Easter, viii. 83. Eating too much, the restlessness caused by it useful in diges- tion, ix. 53. Eau de Vie, a particular liquor so called, ix. 38. Brandy or Rum meant by it in Pere Lebat, ibid, Ecclesia, signifies a rectory or parish, vii. 68. Edinburgh, epigram on, i. 57. Edmund, Abp. of Canterbury, vii. 51. Edward the Confessor, not the uncle of Harold II. iv. 2. vii. 28. Edward I. called Scotorum malleus, vii. 25. Edward II. Bp. of Hereford's ambiguous precept, intended to hasten his murder, ii. 8.9. Edward II. and III. their pennies not properly distinguished, vii. 99, Edward III. reason of his placing the French arms in the first quar- ter of his coat, on his claiming the Crown of France, i. 53. Edward IV. characters of his three concubines, ii. 24. First cause of the Earl of Warwick's quarrel with, him, ii. 61. No picture of him at Lambeth Palace, viii. 18. Egbert, not the first Saxon King who attempted an universal mo- narchy over the rest, iv. 1 2. Egerton, Sir Thomas, the motto to his arms changed, i. 81. Eggs differ one from another, notwithstanding the proverb, iv. 49. Egyptians, passage erroneously cited by M. Huet to prove their bravery, v. 4. Elements, not convertible one into another, iii. 56. ElJ'ric, the Saxon grammarian, vii. 5. Elisabe, formerly written for Isabel, iii. 23; Eliza, used as a man's name, vi. 67. Elizabeth, Queen, anagram of her name, iii. 23. See Campian. Elizabeth and Isabel the same name, iii. 23. Elstob, William, designed to publish Alfred's Saxon version of Oro- sius, vi. 15. Observation of his respecting Sir J. Cheke's dedication illustrated, ix. 26. Mrs. the original of a quotation in her Appendix to Saxon Ho-. mily, pointed out, vi. 22. Whence the Saxon under the portrait of St. Gregory prefixed to her edition of his Homilies is taken, vi. 16. Passages in her preface to Saxon Homily explained, vi. 17, 18. Al- ludes to her brother in her Preface to the Saxon Homily, vi. 15. Etyot„$>\v Thomas, his " Banket of Sapience," ix. 3. Ember-weeks or Ember-days, remarks on the etymon of, iv. 13. E.meritus Professor, cannot be translated, x. 90. 49% INDEX. Emigrators often bear the name of the cities from which thej spring, viii. 89. Endovellicus, the expatiator on, pointed out, v. 42. England, Parliamentary History* of, error of the compilers of, i. 67. England, map of, proposed, with British, Roman, and Saxon name* of places, vii. 2. No country affords so great, variety of fruit, vii. 90. English language, the multiplicity of monosyllables in, accounted for, vi. 51. Like the Greek, it has words of the same stamina, and contrary signification, x. 56, 59, 60 ; accounted for, ibid. Contrary words in it have the same meaning, x. 56. Ten feet in a verse, a measure adapted to it, x„ 74. Several untranslated French words used in it, x. 90. Englishmen, instance hardly known of their changing their Christian names, iii. 61. Charged by Salmasius with neglect of quantity, vi. 66. Cause of their recourse to drinking, x. 38. Have no genius for painting, x. 49. Not famed for their humanity, x. 53. Rude to strangers, ibid. English tongue, The Excellency cf, by Carew, when first printed, i. 40/ English-Saxon Dictionary, proposed to shew what parts of our lan- guage are Saxon, vii. 3. Engraving, the word does not precisely express its general meaning, v. 16. Proper when applied to etching; in ether cases burining would be more proper, v. 16. Ent, Sir George, copied Harvey's description of Henry VIII.'s pen- nachio, vii. 82. Epigrams, on Edinburgh, i. 57- On Molly Fowle, i. 63. On a Bachelor of Arts pronouncing Euphrates improperly, i. 73. On Romeo and Juliet being played for many nights together at both houses, i. 92. Comment on an epigram by Ausonius, iv. 39. Epitaph, satirical, on Bp. Burnet, iv. 54. On a beautiful brother and sister, by Camden, criticised and corrected, x. 35. Epithets in the Hebrew language, some of them bold and charac- teristic, vi. 28. Equal, formerly pronounced egal, ix. 3. Equitations, a word proposed for ideas conceived whilst riding, viii. 52. Erasmus (properly Erasrm'us), had regard to the Romish Saint, in taking that name, viii. 93. Play upon his name by the Pa- pists, ibid. His custom of riding on horseback on Market- hill, viii. 94. Erasmus's Colloquies, Hackian edition of, by Schrevelius, wants illus- tration, ix. 28. Two passages illustrated, ibid. Erodii, meaning of, vii. 49. Erred, deceived, &c. should be curtailed a syllable in pronunciation, vi. 94. eth, (in vaaketh, &c.) often in old English plural terminations, vi. 79. Ethelbert King of Kent, his epitaph, as in Speed's History, cor- rected, v. 86. Etixe, meaning of, iii. 29. Etymology, nothing more subject to the power of accident, fancy, caprice, custom, or even absurdity, viii. 83. Evans, James, some account of, i. 55. Critique on a note of his in his translation of the Republick of Letters from the Spanish, i. 55, Eudo Dapifer, what his office was, vii. 42. Evelyn, Mr. oversight in his Discourse upon Medals, iii. 21. Euphemismus, the Latins fond of it, viii. 69. index. 493 Euphrates, said by Plutarch to have been formerly called Medus, i.72- Observations on this passage, ibid. Epigram on a Bachelor of Arts pronouncing 1 it improperly, i. 73. European Christians > all called Franks in the East, iv. 63. Reason of this, ibid. Excise, story of an offieer of, iii. 17- Exeter, remarks on Dr. Milles's comment on the Penates found at, vi. 35, 36. Exivit hominem, should be exxtit hominem, vii. 72. Eye, light weakens it, x. 21. Should be covered when asleep^ ibid, ' Reason for it, Hid. Eye-sight, people of great age reading the smallest print often de- pends on the formation of the eye, iv. 38. Eyes? — As dear to ?ne as my eyes ; the phrase illustrated by one being 1 warned to abstain from drinking or he would lose his sight, ex- claiming, ' Then farewel dear eyes !' v. 9. F. Fable of Father and Son -riding on an Ass, not mentioned in iEsop. : iv. 23. Fabricius, his Bibliotheca Latina illustrated, ii. 6. Mis-spells his Christian name, x. 62. . Fairfax's Tasso, the Editor of the 4th edition has imprudently altered some of the stanzas, iv. 62. Faith — to pin your faith on a.noiher's sleeve, origin of that expres- sion, iii. 63. Falkner, a surname, i. e. Falconer, iii. 46. Fallow-Deer, the male, when cut, called a Halfer, iv. 42. Called Fallow-Deer from its colour, 53. Falstaff, the name formed from Fastolf, viii. 17. Falstajj-'s character in Shakspeare, originally given to Sir John Oldcastle, afterwards to Sir John Fastolf, x. v 100. A notion of - his flying in battle, for which he was degraded, but was afterwards restored, ibid. Fame of a man, when absent, should be as sacred as himself, x. 69. Fancy, by Meric Casaubon written pliancy, x. 8 ; pliant sy would be better, ibid. Fandango, an Indian dance, viii. 30. Fangle, a mere cant or arbitrary word, ix. 22. Farm-yard, in Kent, called the -Close, viii. 57. Farneworth, Ellis, a great translator, iv. 60. Intended to have trans- lated the Latin life of Alfred into English, not being aware that it was originally written in English, ibid. Improperly considered the word ate, i. e. did eat, as an erratum, viii. 75. Fastolf, Sir John, the notion of his flying in a battle, for which he was degraded, sufficient to exculpate Shakspeare ; though v Fastolf was afterwards restored, x. 100. Writer of his life in the Eiographia Britannica pointed out, ibid. Fathers., the world now-a-days reads scarce any of them, iv. 1 4. Fathom, Count, real characters alluded to in that Novel, vii. 21. Fear, to fear in the sense of to frighten not uncommon, viii. 77. Fee, or to feigh, means to cleanse, iii. 13. Fenton, observation of his defended from the criticism of C. Howard, Esq. viii. 11. Ferguson, query whether he was not the wrjter of " The Growth of Popeiy" alluded to by Dr. Pelling, v. 73. - 494 INDEX. Ferie, a word for a common day of the week, iii. 27. Ferrybridge, ix. 81. Festina lente, motto of the Onslow family, paralleled in the Greek and Latin, ix. 87- Festivals, the notice of them too often omitted by our Clergy in their discourses, i. 25. Feud often used fov field in old records, vi. 54. Fiddes, Dr. remarks on a passage in his Life of Wolsey respecting Henry VIII.'s benevolences, i. 32. His translation of Godwyn's History of Henry VIII. unnecessary, i. 54. Verses in his Collections for the Life of Cardinal Wolsey, erroneously quoted by Anstis, i. 75. Field, Thomas, brief account of, i. 66. Attempted a new Latin translation of Dr. Prideaux's Connexion, ibid* Field, his impudent falsification, and that of other printers, to favour Lay-ordination among the Puritans, iv. 55. Fielding's Jonathan Wild, passage in, explained, vi. 29. Fire of Friendship, an Indian expression, iii 66. To be found in In- gulphus, ibid. Fire put out by the Sun, viii. 45. Fires, Sacred, described by Richard of Cirencester, perhaps coal fires, iii. 88. Fire-ball in 1773, account of, vii. 10. Fish, frozen, recovered on being placed at a moderate distance from the fire, iv. 35. Fishes have a voice, though inarticulate, notwith- standing the proverb, iv. 50. Fitchets, troublesome, but useful, ix. 53. Fitz-Edivards, 'Mr. called Bildad the Shuhite, viii. 29. Fitzherbert, Win. the person who conferred with Wilkes in the King's Bench in March 1769, ix. 44. Fitz-Stephen, Editor of, corrects an emendation of his author by Mr. Strype and Mr. Hearne, vii. 47.. Illustrated, ix. 77, 78. Flaggon, ivomLagena, v. 7. Fletcher the surname derived from a trade now obsolete, iii. 46. Flies, transition from, to beasts, easy, x. 65. Flushed, a corruption of fleshed, ix. 49. Flusher, a corruption of flesher, reasons for the bird being so called, ix, 49. Foliage, the use of this word inconsistent ; we should write feuil- lage, iii. 43. Follies, edifices so called antient, v. 27. Foreigners, often change their Christian names, iii. 61. Make sad work with English names, vii. 85, viii. 15, ix. 7, 8, 72. Make one word of My Lord, &c. x. 80. Forica, meaning of the word, viii. 66, Forrester, Lieut.-eoL, James, author of "The Polite Philosopher, iii. 50, Forster, a surname, i. e. Forester, iii. 46. Foster, Vere, punning application of his of a passage in Horace, v. 14.. Anecdotes, &c. of, viii. 29- Four things to be desired, ix. 45. Four tongues, meaning of, explained, ix, 58. Fowle, Molly, epigram on, i. 63. Fox-glove, according to Baxter, signifies Lemurum Manica, Vt 10, Franby, Adam, qu. who he was, vii. 87. France, arms of, when first assumed in the English coat, i. 53. Frances and Francis, no foundation for the distinction, ii. 92. vL 6?» viii. 21. A proper distinction proposed, viii. 21. pranks, why European Christians are so called in the East, iv. 68» INDEX. 495 Fredian's, St. at Lucca, inscription on King Richard's monument there illustrated, vii. 79. French Critics treat Tasso and Ariosto with contempt, iv. 58. French Authors corrupt our English names and words, vii. 85, viii. 15, ix. 7, 8, 72. Frenchmen had so great a share in the first crusade, that all European Christians in the East are called Franks, iv 68. Friends, more attached than Relations, vii. 97. Friendship, Fire of, an Indian expression, iii. 66. To be found in In- gulphus, ibid, Chain of, an Indian expression, iii. 72. Similarity in Jeffrey of Monmouth, ibid. Froissart, &c. make strange work with English names, viii. 15. Fruche, meaning of this word, v. 88. Fruit, greater variety in England than any other part of the world, vi. 64, vii. DO, Fuller, Bp. his lines on Remigius, v. 49. Fuller, Thomas, D.D.his observation in "Holy Land" on Campian's ana- gram of Elizabeth incorrect, iii. 23. Mistake in his computation ef the breadth of the Holy Land, iv. 82. Improperly calls Hugh le Grand, Great Hugh, as if he took his name from his high birth, iv. 83. Mistake of his in his " Holy War," iv. 84. Expressions in Ms " Holy War'* explained, iv. 85, 86. Verse in his " Church History," respecting Polydore Vergil, corrected, iii. 90. Date con- cerning Polydore's History in Church History, filled up, iii. 91, Verses in Church History, " Leyland's supposed Ghost," written by himself, iii, 92. An allusion in his " Worthies" explained, L 77. His translating ore gladii " with the mouth of the sword," disapproved v v. 76. His mention of Charlemagne the Great in his " Worthies/" v. 96. Passage in his " Worthies" illustrated^ viii. 87. Oversight in his " Worthies," ix. 82. His observations respecting sec by in. u Mixt Contemplations," erroneous, ii. 3, Fuller, Thomas, J), D. his writing two volumes for the use of his son, an unkind act of an affectionate father, x. 26. Remarks on an ob- servation of his in his Preface to Exanthematologia, x. 42. G. Gabrieile, mistress of Henry IV. of France, painted in the habit oj Diana, iii. 80. Gale, Dr. his reading of A Blato Bulgio, in Antoninus, v. 45, Hearne's observations on it, overlooking what the Doctor says to the same purport, ibid* -— — Roger, translated Father Jobert's " Science des Medaiiles," ix. 85= Gallon, from Lagena, v. 7. Gardiner, letter of his to Wolsey on the sickness of Pope Clement VII. illustrated, i. 22, Garret, book-binder of Cambridge, viii. 94, Gay uses desirous for desirable, ix. 91. Gen. iii. 2, the recurrence of the word of not inelegant, ii. 83, Genteel, nothing rough and boisterous can be so, i. 46. Gentilhommeries, vii. 76. Gentleman, whence deduced, i. 46. Many houses over the kingdoca indicating the owners to be of that rank, vii. 76. Gentleman's Magazine 1764, correction of a roll there printed, vi. 6< Observations on an inscription m 1749, vii. 87- Editor of repri- manded . vii, 38, 43$ INDEX. Gentleness and gentility the same thing, i. 46. George I. Sermon on his death by Mr. Newton, ix. 59. George III. Inscription on reverse of Coronation Medal faulty, iv. 8£* Author of a Dramatic Pastoral occasioned by the Collection for portioning young women at his Coronation, pointed out, iv. 33. George, St. substance of Dr. Pettingal's Dissertation on the Eques- trian figure of, ix. 61. George, Dr. William, though Dean of Lincoln, had never been Cu- rate, VicaV, or Rector, iv. 99. Germans, excellent at inventions, i. 31. First produced the books in Ana, ibid. The charge of their disregard to quantity at this time unjust, vi. 66. Gibson, derivations of, iii. 35; Bp. his remark on Camden's confounding two fabulous opi- nions respecting the 30 daughters of Dioclesian killing their hus- bands, incorrect, iii. 95. Supposed by Mr. Shelton to have said that Athelney was called by Bede Ethelinghie, whereas he alluded to Brompton, iii. 97. Properly distinguishes Wold and Weald, vii. 1 1 . Gilbert, Mr. bis meaning in " Desiderata Curiosa" explained, viii. 40. Gildas, his character, x. 3G. Gill, reason of this proper name being pronounced sometimes hard and sometimes soft, i. 7. Gilpin's Life of Wicliff, correction in, v. 79. His observation that Wiciitf never engaged in any very large work incorrect, v. 80. Il- lustrations of, 81, 82. Giraldus Camhrensis, jocular story of his cited by Tovey in a serious way, v. 22. Read his Description of Ireland three days together before the University of Oxford, before it was published, v. 48. Glass, verses written on a pane of, i. 60. Origin of the custom of putting the thumb nail to the edge of the glass, viii. 28. Glaye, the Fleur de lis, iii. II. Gloucester, Humphrey the good Duke of, his death, ii. 49- God, a surname, i. 2. Same as good in our language and the Anglo- Saxon, i. 76. God bless you, to a person sneezing, meaning of, vi. 73. God ha' mercy — the saying No God ha' mercy to you explained, v. 40. Godfather, custom in France to give his own name to his godchild, iv. 3l Godwyn, Bp. his History of Henry VIII. translated by his son Mor- gan Godwyn, i. 54. Gold, reason of its being found native more than any other metal, iv. 48. Gold/inch drawing his own water, not a modern invention, ii. 33. Goldsmith, Dr. observations on his account of the Hare, viii. 38. His explanation of the cause of the Sun's effect on a fire, viii. 45. Good and evil, Woliaston's criterion of, x. 42. Goodwin, Edward, his transcript of a Roll 39 E. III. in Gent. Mag. corrected, vi. 6. Other mistakes of his, ibid. Goosberry, reason of its being so called, viii. 79. Goose on Michaelmas day, an old custom, iv. 30. Gorallus Theodorus, a signature used by M. Le Clerc, vi. 76. Gospellers, a custom with them to prefix I E H and such like words to their epistles, vi. 25. _' Gough, Richard, literary works of his, ix. 73. x. 100. Grcecum est el, legi non potest, on what occasion used, vi. 74. Grammar, English, Lowth's Introduction to, iv. 18. Grammatical Essays, Two, author of, pointed out, ix. 42. Grandchild, the expression very absurd, iv. 40. The French express it more sensibly, ibid. ,, index; 491 Grape, the most useful fruit abroad, vii. 90. Fresh grapes not used at table by the antients, viii. 24. Thought to be unwholesome, ib. Grasshopper, observations on the chirping of, ix. 47. Gravamina Ecclesice Gallicance, time of their being written, vii. 70. Grave-stones, qu. whether any in church-yards before 1574? vii. 75. Gravity, Sir Isaac Newton might have his notion of it from a Spanish author, x. 42. Greaves, John, his Pyramidographia, ii. 16. Translator of Abulfeda's description of Arabia, iv. 60. Greek language, use of accents in, antient, ix. 41. Has words of the same stamina and contrary signification, x. 56. Green, Mr. Valentine, corrections in his Survey of Worcester, vi. 21. Gregory, St. whence the Saxon under his portrait is taken, vi. 16*. Gregory the Great, in Bede, respecting wakes, .vi. 70. Gresham and the diamond, story of, without foundation, x. 63, Grey, Lady Jane, anecdote of, iii. 22. Lord Richard, ii. 34. Thomas, Marquis of Dorset, ii. 60. Grocer, the word formerly meant any large dealer, iv. 45. Grosseteste, Bp. letter of his to Henry III. illustrated, iv. 37. Guardian Angels over individual persons, too uncertain a notion to be used in our addresses to God, iv. 3 1 . Guido Aretino, invented the present scale of musick, i. 95. Mistook the metre of the lines from which he named the notes, ibid. Gulielmus Neubrigensis, his account of the death of Thomas second Abp. of York, vi. 65. Illustration of the word Dromo in, vii. 43. Gunpowder, the invention of, ascribed by Milton, Spenser, and Ariosto, to the Devil, iv. 61. Less slaughter since the use of ar- tillery, ibid. Guns not employed in the battle of Bosworth, ii. 30. Guy earl of Warwick, vii. 43. Givedir, reason of Sir John Wynne's house being so called, ix. 71. Qu. corrupted from the Latin vitram ? ibid. Gybson, Richard, 'why he placed Emanuel at the top of his letters. vi, 25. H. infrequently placed after t in old writers, as catAena for catena- te, vii. 45. Hadfield, Thomas, Chandler's discourse on his death, iii. 30. Anec- dote of him, ibid. Hair of Women used for cordage, ix. 13. Hakewill, Dr. George, his taking for granted that the elements are convertible one into another, not agreeable to experiment, iii. 56, Makes ship of the masculine gender, iii. 69. The three last Cardi- nals of this Nation said by him to be of Oxford, pointed out, iv. 22. The five sons of Oxford University said by him to possess the princi- pal Sees pointed out, iv. 27. His character of John Down, v. 1. Preached his funeral sermon, ibid. Translated the Life of Sir Tho- mas Bodiey, his kinsman, into Latin, v. 2. Halfer, its meaning, iv. 42. On the pronunciation of, ibid. Anec- dote of a gentleman respecting the spelling of this word, ibid. Hall the Chronicler, followed chiefly by Shakspeai'e, i. 1. Bishop Nicolson's character of hirn unjust, ibid. Mistakes Lbnina Apos- tolorum for Linnina Apostolorum, i. 9. Illustrations of passages in his Chronicle, ii. 15, ix. 6. K K 49§ INDEX, Hamilton, Alexander, calls Bengal an earthly paradise ; but why? V. 8HJ. Hammer-cloth, reason of its being so called, iv. 3. Hana {Saxon), signifies both cock and hen, vii. 63. Hand-vjriting, English, Cardinal de Brancasiis remark respecting, vi. 74. Hangman's wages, x. 55. Happy the son ivhose father is gone to the Devil, the proverb illus- trated, ii. 21. Whencetheproverbarc.se, vii j . 85. Haram, the name for apartments of women in Turkey, iv. 43, Harbin, George, the author of the " Hereditary Right of the Crown of England asserted," iv. 95. Har dress, Sir Thomas, ix. 1. Hardwiclie, Philip, earl of, alluded to in "Count Fathom," vii. 21. Anecdote of him, vii. 23. Hare, its beating a drum, an imposition, viii. 38. Harlot, derivation of, vii. 34. Hanner, Anthony, i. 54. A feigned name for Henry Wharton, v. 85, vi. 76. Query whether this assumed name should not be Whar- mer, v. 13. Harold II. not the nephew of Edward the Confessor, iv. 2, vii. 28. So hasty and eager was he to engage William the Conqueror, that he waited not till his forces were collected, iv. 3, vii. 27. The eight exercises he knew how to perform, mentioned in the Five Pieces of Runic Poetry, v. T8. Harpagus, name of, written Appelles, Arpelles, and Harpalus, viii. 1. 2. Harrington, Sir John, no foundation for his calling Silenus Virgil'.s Scholemaster, iii. 38. Harris, Dr. his dislike to Augustine being called Apostle of the English, unreasonable, iv. 93. His allowing Augustine little merit in regard of the Saxons, unjust, ibid. Errors in his History of Kent, ix. 21. Error of his with respect to the inhabitants of Kent, x. 53. Harry, why it passes for Henry, iii. 32. Harvey, Dr. described Henry VIII's Pennachio, vii. 82. Harvey, Richard, an author alluded to by Nash, ii. 9. Haslewood, Arthur, anecdote of, ii. 18. Epitaph on, ibid. Hastings, Lord, pandar to Edward IV. ii. 23, 24, 67. Called the lull, 70. Chamberlain of the Household and of Wales, ii. 25. Remarkable story of, iii. 84. Lady Katharine, ii. 29. Havercamp, his explanation of the Ormesta of Orosius criticised, viii. 25. Howard, Sir Thomas, ii. 38. Hay, nothing more raised in value than, vi. 80. Hayford, Miss Hannah, poems addressed to her, i. 53. Haym, Signor, -passage in his Tesoro Britan. mis-translated, iii. 47. Hayter, Bp. anecdote of him, vii. 78. Hearne, Thomas, emendation of a passage in his Textits JRoffensi?, ii. 20 ; Sir Edward Dering's arms in, explained, iii. 82 ; reference to Sir E. Dering in the preface explained, and error corrected, iii, 93. — His comment on a passage in Spelman's sElfred unsatisfactory, iii. 96. — Mistakes a passage in the Annals of Dun-staple, respecting the battle between William and Hai'old, iv. 3, vii. 27 ; wrong con- jectures of his on various passages, iv. 4, vii. 52 ; vii. 29, 48, 49, 51, 53 ; neglects to correct a passage in, respecting Harold's rela* tionship to Edward the Confessor, vii. 23. — Sarcasm of his on Sir Simon D'Ewes in Leland's Itinerary, v. 44 ; his observation on Dr. Gale's reading of A Blato Bulgio^ overlooking, what the Doctor himself says to the same purport, v, 45 ; errors of W. Vallahs in Index, 499 Leland which he has left uncorrected, V. 50, 52 ; needless and foolish alterations of his in W. Vallans, v. 53 ; though he inveighs against flattering epitaphs, gives a great character to a man he knew nothing of, v. 54 ; recommends the person who should give a second part of Camden to be cautious in taking any thing upon trust, &c. and yet speaks of a book he never saw as being curious and excellent, v. 55 ; ou slight foundation speaks of a Roman mint at Dorchester, and afterwards takes it for ' granted, v. 56; pretended to prophecy, but had no gift this way, v. 57 ; qu. why he takes Pardus Ursinus to foe Fulvius Ursinus ? y. 58; writes ingenious for ingenuous, vi. 52 ; his assertion that bricks were used here temp. Edward III. doubtful, vi. 53 ; mistaken in saying fend is often used in records for field, vi. 54 ; approves most of short epitaphs, thougfe he had drawn a long one for Mr. Dodweil, vi. 55. — Mistaken as to the mode of publishing works in Giraldus Cambrensis' time, V. 47.— Corrected by Mr. Ames, vi. 12. — Remark on his observation re- specting the Romans hiding their treasure, vi; 56.— Kis works pro- posed to be printed, vii. 1.— Errors of his in Leland' 9 Collectanea corrected, vii. 36, 37. — Remark of his on Alured, Beverlacensis un- necessary, vii. 44 ; wrong conjectures of his in, vii. 45, 46; it is uncertain whether his publication of Alured be really that authors work, vii. 56. — His attempt to amend a passage in Fitz-Stephen unnecessary, vii. 47. — Remark of his on the Liber Niger corrected, viii. 16. Heart — a man of a great heart, its usual meaning, vi. 44. The large- ness of the heart does not betoken courage, ibid. Heat or Cold depends not altogether on latitude, xi 9. Heavens, a luminous entire half-circle seen in, described, ix. 7.9. Hebrew language, does not abound with epithets, but has some very significant ones, vi. 28= Heiress, the son of, gives the first place to his paternal coat, and puts his mother's in the second, i. 53. Heliodorus, his Ethiopics a romance, v. 4. Hemingford, Walter, a contemptible author, vii. 40. Errors of hii pointed out, ibid. Hen, crowing of, ominous, iv. 75. Believed to be not prolific then, ibid. Derivation of the word hen, vii. 63. Henry II. had three natural children by Lady Rosamond, vii. 26. Henry III. spoken of by Fitz-Stephen, the son of Henry II. vii. 47. — (usually so called) son of K. John, properly Henry IV, vii. 47. Remarks on the signum regale of the person who intended to assas- sinate him, viii. 88. Reason of his being crowned with a garland at Gloucester, ix. 99. Sold the Jews for a sum of money, x. 93. Henry IV. surnamed Bullingbrooh, from his birth-place, ii. 53. Henry V. conspiracy to slay him, ii. 78. Henry V. and VI. their pennies not properly distinguished, vii. 99. Henry VI. on what occasion he lost Normandy, ii. 48, Henry VII. what encouraged him to invade England, ii. 72. Henry Viii. his benevolences resisted by the plea of Stat. 1 Ric. IIL - i. 32. Reasons given in defence of them, ibid. Bishop Godwyn's History of, translated by his son, i. 54. Error respecting him in Parliamentary History, i. 67. Letter of to Cardinal Cibo, whence dated explained, iii. 85. His valuable pennachio, vii. 82. In his, 25th year, an Act passed to prohibit the importation of books, x. 68. Henry of Huntingdon, comment on a passage in, vii. 35. Herba digitalis, with us Fox-glove, which according to Baxter signi- fies Lemurum Manicce : the French on the contrary call it Our Ladies gloves, v. 10. K K 2 ^500 INDEX. Herbert, Lord, authority for the reasons assigned by him as given in defence of Henry VIII's benevolences, i. 32. Hereditary Right to the Crown of England asserted, the author of, iv. 95* Hermegiscle, King of the Varnes, story relative to, vii. 92. Hero and heander of Musaeus paraphrased, ix. 62. Passage borrowed from and improved, 63. Hewet, Capt. anecdote of, vii. 22. — Gentian, short account of, vi. 7- Hexameter verses with a spondee in the 5th foot, generally -liSye a dactyle in the 4th, vii. 94. in English, i. 17. One in Ascham's works, viii. 99. Two by Watson Bp. of Lincoln, ibid. Hiccup, the orthography of, doubtful, v. 84. Its' etymology, ibid. Hiekes, Dr. his birth-place, vi. 17. Higden, Alfred's being styled Saint in a note upon, accounted for, iii. 96, Hobbes, Mr. lines of his on Chatsworth improved, vii. 86. Hoboy, fronv Hautbois (Fi\), not Oboe (Italian) iii. 51. Holborn, Act for paving, x. 95. Holland, Henry Fox Lord, vii. 21. Holt, Lord Chief Justice, humorous observation on an attorney's* dying a day or two after him, i. 79. Holy Land, breadth of, iv. 82. Homer, reasons for Virgil's silence respecting him in his iEneid, i. 70. Homerus, aliquando bonus dormitat, are not exactly the words of Horace, x. 1. Homoeoteleuton, the antients not scrupulous about it, i. 64. Instances of it, ibid. Honos, for honor, accounted for, vii. 20. Hops, when first introduced into England, v. 88. Hops and Corn, difficult to ascertain by comparison which are most gainful, x. 50. Horace, quoted humorously at a disputation, i. 68. His not being mentioned by Virgil in his writings which are extant accounted for, i. 69. Bad verses in, ii. 2. Verse of Horace applied to Cantabs, iv t 70. Much such a soldier as Sir John Suckling, v. 33. Impro- perly cited, x. 1. A burlesque of his integer vitcE, &c. x. 64. Hormesta, see Ormesta. Horns long esteemed the badge of Cuckoldom, x. 81. Horse-races, author of Anecdotes relating to the Antiquity, &c. of, pointed out, ix. 70. Horse-shoe, why it was first used as a preservative against Witch- craft, ix. 97. Horses ridden without bridles by the antients, v. 68. Recovery of one badly wounded in the gullet, accounted for, viii. 58. Hoveden, Roger, expression of his illustrated, vii. 41. House of Office, an ewphemismus, viii. 66. Howard, Charles, remark of his on the Earl of Surrey's language controverted, viii. 11. Remark of his on the Earl of Arundel's being restored to the Earldom of Norfolk criticised, viii. 12. Howel, James, critique on an epigram by him, vi. 1. Hubert de Bur go, the castle built by him in Wales, he called Stultitia Huberti, v. 27. H%et, Mons. his learning, iii. 45. Supposed to have been the greatest Student that ever existed, ibid. Some who may vie with him in this respect, ibid. His " Hommes Illustres," iv. 24. Erroneously cites the Ethiopics of Heliodorus in two places as real history, v. 4. Too severe upon the Scaligers and Du Plessis-Mornay, v. 8. Huet and Menage may be aptly compared together, v. 13; Huet's learning ?ather more extensive, ibid. INDEX. 501 lluetiana, the elogium prefixed to it written by Olivet, iii. 45. The best of the books of that sort, v. 8. Hugh the Hurgundian, styled Regum malleus, vii. 25. Hugh le Grand, improperly called Great Hugh, bj' Fuller, iv, 83. Bore the name in memory of Hugh le Grand, father of Hugh Capet, ibid. Huguenots, customary among them for tlie Godfather's name to be given to the Child, iv. 33. Humber river, etymon of, vii. 1 2. Humble-bee, should, perhaps, be called Bumble-bee, ix. 47. Humez, or De Humeto, TYilliam, abbat of Westminster, iv. 4, vii. 52. Humm, a mere technical word, vii. 12. Humming applause, as in our Universities, a method not unknown to barbarous Nations, x. 76. Humphrey, Dr. Laurence, why he used I £ H at the top of his let- ters, vi. 25. Hurgos and Cilnabs, terms used in the Gentleman's Magazine, &c. for the Speakers in the Parliamentary Debates, vi. 29. Hutchinson, Bp. oversights in his Defence of the Antient Historians, v. 92. Character of the work, time of its being written, ibid. Dif- fers from Godwin in his account of Abp. Anselm, 93. Hyde, Dr. remarks on his Jrlistoria Relig. Vett. Pers. ix. 46. I&J. I EH, its signification, vi. 25. IHC, written by the Greeks abbreviately for Jesus, vi. 49. The Latins blundered in reading it IHS, ibid. \ Jack-Latin, origin of the name of this tune, \ iii. 6. Jack-pudding, vi. 98. James, King, his aphorisms, x. 42. James, Professor, smart quotations at a disputation at which he pre- sided, i! 68. Idolatry, allusion in Tenison's Dedication to his book on, explain- ed, iii. 80. Jebb, Dr. Samuel, pleasant mistake of his in the Bibliotheca Litera- ria, i. 36. Jeffrey of Monmouth, his history erroneously attributed by Dr. Stake- ley to Richard of Cirencester, vii. 39. Translated the British his- tory out of British into Latin, vii. 57. Jerusalem, in possession of -the Saracens when Godfrey of Bouillon took it, iv. 84. Jesuits, humorous question concerning, i. 19- Jews — as rich as a Jew, whence the proverb arose, v. 20. Instance of a Jew using in an instrument the Christian mode of computing time, v. 21. Instance of a Jew mentioning the feast of St. Lucia, ib. Observations on a story of one taken from Giraldus Cambrensis,v. 22. Greatly flourished here in the time of Henry I. v. 24. Formerly looked upon by our Kings as their property, v. 25. Expressly called the King's chattels, ibid. Forbidden to buy red cloth by a charter of King John, v. 26 ; reason assigned for it, ibid. Formerly en- tirely at the disposal of the chief Lord, x. 93. Sold by K. Hen. III. to his brother, ibid. Imprisoned till they redeemed themselves for money, ibid. Jews-trump, or Jews-harp, not a Jewish musical instrument, i. 82. A mere play-thing, ibid. Its orthography corrupted, ibid. Ety- mon of, ibid. Jezebel — " What peace, so long as the whoredoms of thy mother Jeze- bel," &c. new reading of, i. 93, 502 - INDEX. Ignatius, St. wrote his Epistles on a journey, viii. 52. Ignorance, effect of, when accompanied by boldness, or modesty A viii. 31. Ignorant men, many, who are not to be termed so, cannot write their own names, iii. 40. ImparhyUaMc genitives made by the insei'tion of i, viii. 20. Impostkume, the most barbarous word in our language, x. 29. Whence, derived, ibid. T/ia, King, his getting the Romescot settled doubted, ix. 60, Indian Emperor styled Shah, or Padshah, meaning King, vii. 53. Indians of the Five Nations, said by Colden to have no labials in their language ; but whence come mohawk, &c t ? iv. 29. Jnett, Dr. writes Legantine improperly for hegatine, iii. 71. Inflexions or terminations, varying of, serviceable to poets, and breed, no obscurity, vii. 54. Frequently applied in old English poets, ibid. Ingenious erroneously written for ingenuous, vi. 52. Ingulphus, his character as a writer, x. 36. Integer vitte, &c. burlesque of, x. 64. Imwntions, Germans excellent at, i. 31. Joanna, the wife of Alexander II. king of Scots, vii. 29. Joannes, orthography of, improper, x. 62. Jobert, Father, author of u . La Science des Medailles," ix. 85. John, name of, does not occur in any document before Edward the Confessor's time, vii. 31. — King, mace supposed to have been given by him to Northamp-, ton, proved to have been given by King James, ii. 1. Place of his death, iv. 5. Allusion to his name of Lackland b}' authors de- scribing his death, ibid. His burial-place, v. 39. Was earl of Mow taigne, vii. 37. His death, burial, and issue, mis-stated by \V. Hemingford and H. Knyghton, vii. 40. His losing his Crown in the washes in Norfolk untrue, ix. 99. of Monmouth, passage in Matthew Paris respecting him ex-* plained and amended, v. 31. Johnson^ Dr. his notes on Shakspeare proposed to be published by Mr, Cave, i. 59. Mistaken in explaining mope-eyed, blind of one eye, iv. 38. Remark on his derivation of quaff, vii. 19. . — Mr. his excellency as a painter, x. 49. —- Mrs. Mary, anecdote of, viii. 33. Jones, in " Buckston of Bathe," his description of the game called. Trolin Madam, v. 11. Jonson, remarks on three of his plays written by Mr. Upton, i. 65. Jovis, the original nominative of Jupiter, iii. 80. Ireland, chief governors formerly called by divers names, vii. 89. Isabel and Elizabeth, the same name, iii. 23. Isles of a Church, an antient mistake in the orthography for ailes, vi.43, Italians make strange work with English names, ix. 7. Junius, sentence at the end of his Life affixed to the " Etymologicon Anglic." illustrated, i. 62. Jupiter, on the etymologies of that word, iii. 80. Juries, reason of their being kept without refreshment, x. 91. Justices, an hundred at a monthly meeting, ii. 26. Juxon, Bp. what he was charged to remember by K a Charles, when o£ the scaffold, iv. 65 t INDEX. 503 K. Kalories, derivation of, ix. 93. Kempe, John, Bp. of London, vii. 59. Kenn, Bp. his notion of Guardian Angels disapproved of, iv. 31. His motto, vi. ?9. Kennett, Bp. his relation of the tradition concerning' Lord Longue- ville's tomb, viii. 37. His life written by Mr. Newton, ix. 59. The Bishop encouraged his studies, and got him admitted into orders, ib. A second volume of the life proposed, ibid. Remarks on the life, ib* Kent., " out of the shires," a phrase used in, very expressive, iv. 59. w When my husband comes, he will be two men" an expression used in, viii. 68. False notion of the men of Kent being more hu- mane than others, x. 53. Called a shire, x. 54. Kerne, the name of the Irish foot-soldiers, ii. 47. <4 Kerving," the terms of the art of, as given by Wynken de Worde,. with illustrations, v. 88. Kestnas, a corruption of Christmas, i. 41. Keysler, his account of King Richard's tomb in St. Fredian's at Lucca illustrated, vii. 79. Killesed, meaning of the word, vii.. 6. Kind, in old authors the same as nature, iii. 28, Kindly, meaning of, viii. 81. King of the Bean, some light thrown on the meaning of, ix. 31. King's Arms, a proper ornament for Churches, vii. 30. No order for putting them up, ibid, King's stores, the broad R used on should be the broad Arrow, iv. 26, Query, how the Pheon came to be used for this purpose, ibid. Kings ix. 22. (2d book), new reading of, i. 93. Kingsldm, in Peck's Desid. Cur. should be Kingship, viii. 40. Kippis, Dr. obscurity caused by his omitting Christian names, viii< 47. Kissing a Bride, origin and reason of, x. 91. Klein, M. remark on the propriety of his calling the Badger Coati cauda brevi, viii. 4. Knatchbiill family, viii. 46. Knights, in old deeds rank after Abbats, vi. 39. Knyghto?i, Henry, observation of his relative to Henry III. being properly Henry IV. vii. 18. Copies a false account of King John's death and his issue from W. Kemingford, vii. 40, L. Lady of the Lane, ii. 98. JLtetare Jerusalem (Dominica), in monkish historians, imports Low Sunday, v. 30. Lambarde, Mr. mistake of his, viii. 76. Remark on an expression in his " Perambulation of Kent," ix. 2. Lamps, if ten times as frequent, would not equal the Moon, x. 27. Lancaster, House of, their pretensions to the Crown, iiL 9- J^angham, Sir James, his translation of " to shoot between wind and water," x. 90. Langhorne, Messi-s. errors in their translation of Plutarch, ix. 14, 15. T^angtra, a French term, vi. 33. language, the varying of inflexions or terminations serviceable to. Poets, and breed no obscurity, &,c. vii. 54. Frequently applied in old English poets, ibid. The English have a poetic and prose, as well as the Italians, x. 74. Some wordi in all languages which tannct be translated, x. 90. 504 INDEX. JJArte Armonica, &c. by G. A. D'Adurni, v. 95. Translation of, ibiS. Latin tongue, barbarisms of, in what they partly consisted, x. 83. Latins were fond of the euphemismus, viii. 69. Latitude does not entirely govern cold or heat, x. 9. Lauchmore, Simon de, vi. 58. Laud, Abp. the allusion on his medallion to St. John the Baptist not blasphemous, i. 80 ; the 30th of January service runs also in this strain, which is carrying the matter too far, x. 33. Passed through every ecclesiastical office, iv. 99. His letters, published 1700, cited by Mr. Wise, ix. 92. Laudable voice, a corruption of audible voice, i. 98. Laudat diversa sequentes, x. 30. Laurence bids wages, reason of this proverb, viii. 19. Law, quirks of the, vi. 88. The expression to be within the Law, a Graecism, x. 68. «— - — of England, instances of punishment twice for the same crime, i. 85. La //-ordination, impudent falsification to favour the practice of, iv. 55, Lea, five ways of spelling that name, iii. 53. Saying in Cheshire re~ specting, ibid. Lead, in converting into red lead, increases in weight, vi. 87. Leake, Sir Francis, (22 Eliz.) small value of his estate, x. 10. Le Clerc, Mons, in a work of his, called himself Theodorus Gorallus, vi. 76. Lectures Cat?iedrales,x. 16. Ordinance, x. 16. * Leeds, Duke of, a curious painting in his possession 1755, described, i.35* Legantine written for Legatine, iii. 71. Leland's papers, many suspected to have perished, v. 44. " The Duke's word" explained, v. 59. Passage in Leland, in Tanner's Bib liotheca, corrected, v. 77. His account of Coiiweston illustrated, vii. 22. Gives W. Hemingford a great character, which he did not deserve, vii. 40. Comment on his notice of Ashford college in Kent, v. 17, vii. 77 ; on his notice of Wye and Maidstone Colleges, ibid. Passages in, mistaken by Drake and Philpot, vii. 77- His ob- servation respecting the Jour tongues explained, ix. 53. Passage iu, his « New Year's Gift" illustrated, ix. 58. Leo, frequency of this name among the Popes accounted for, viii. 26. Leofwine bishop of Dorchester, vii. 61. Leonine verse, iv. 87. Lesche, meaning of the word, v. 88. JM, the verb, its opposite meanings, x. 56. Accounted for, ibid. Lethieullier, Smai't, the account of the oath By St. Luke's face grounded on a letter of his, ix. 29. Letters, single, as /. c. denote the singular number ; two, as 11. cc. the plural, viii. 16. Lewis, passage in the Annals of Dunstaple relative to his coronation, 1223, elucidated, vii. 53. Lewis, Jo hn, his Collections towards a Life of Wickliff, v. 79- Ob- servations on a passage in his " Life of W. Caxton" relative to K. John's Crown, ix. 99- Lewknor family, whence the name may be taken, doubtful, vi. 57. Leyland's Supposed Ghost, verses written by Fuller, iii. 92. Lhwyd, Edward, allusion of his to Mr. Baxter, vi. 3. His delicacy towards Mr. Wanley in publishing an opinion which differed from his, 4. Libraries, Public, their great utility, iv. 14. , Lichfield, see of, divided, vii. 61. INDEX. 505 Life— as in life, so m travelling-, we are apt to think a different track from that we are in a better, iii. 74, x. 30. Light, its effect on the eyes, x. 21. Should be excluded from the eye while asleep, x. 21. Lilly, meaning of the Eighth Case in his Grammar explained, iii. 79. Limina Apostoloram, an expression vised for the Court of Rome, i. 9. Limn, derived from illuminare, i. 35. Lincoln, termed by the Normans Nicol, vii. 37. Lion of Judah, alluded to in a motto to a coat of arms, i. 81. Liquor, absurdity of making an end of, by drinking all on the table, iii. 81. Lister, Dr. Father Plumier the meagre. Father mentioned in his Jour- ney to Paris, v. 15. Little things contribute to amuse and divert, iii. 73. Littleton, Dr. improperly renders Jews-trump Sistrum Judaicum, i, 82. Livelong, pronunciation of, vi. 93. Lockyer, Dr, epitaph by him on a Dog, i. 49. Longolius's Epistles, variations in the two editions of, described, ix. 11* Longueville, Lord, tradition concerning him, viii. 37. His tomb de- scribed, ibid. Reasons for supposing it falsely ascribed to him, ibid. Lord Chief Baron, instance of pride in the daughter of, ii. 87. Lord High Chancellor, privilege of, ix. 77. Lords, House of, observations on a print of, as it sat in 1522, i. 24. Lords, Spiritual, as numerous as the Temporal, before the Reforma- tion, i. 78. Their style recommended to be altered, x. 51. — ; — Temporal, before the Reformation, did not exceed in number the Spiritual, i. 78. Used formerly to prefix their Christian names to their titles, ix. 100. Do not always drop their surnames, x. 51. See Peers. Lort, Michael, author of " A Projecte conteyning the State, &c. of Cambridge," ix. 67. Low Countries, butter made in, excellent, iv. 86. Loivth, Dr. his English Grammar, iv. 18. Ludlow castle, narrow escape of King Stephen's hostage during the siege of it in 1138, viii. 75. Luke's face, by St. an oath of William Rufus, ix. 29. Luminous half circle seen in the heavens described, ix. 79. Luther's Table-talk, the first production of its kind since the restora- tion of learning, i. 31. Lye, Mr. a sentence of his at the end of Gr-aevius's Life of -Junius il- lustrated, i. 62. Confounds the sense of Wold and Weald, vii. 11. Error in his Saxon Dictionary, vii. 17. Remarks on his etymolo- gies of Newfangle, ix. 22. Lysippus, not a statuary, but a caster in brass, ix. 14. Lyttelton, Lord, inference of his not well founded, vii. 15,, His ac- count of William Rufus's oath correct, ix. 29. M. Mahillon, his reason for the Breviary being so called dissented from, x. 3. Macaulay, Mrs. some account of, vii. 80. Macbeth, observation on a passage in, viii, 80. Machabree, Dance of, illustrations of, iii. 24 — 29. Macrobius, no good author to follow in point of Latinity, ix. 83. A. Greek, ibid. His works shew him to be a Pagan, ibid. Madox, Mr. Thomas, translates u panno sanguinolento" cloth stained with blood; but it seems to mean no more than deep red cloth, v. 26. 50S INDEX, Magic, Pliny's observation respecting the Britons' fondnqps for, e*> plained from Richard of Cirencester, iii, 88. Mahomet, no image of him, v. 71. Mahommedans, not strictly Pagans, iy. 6. Maidstone, History of, account of the author of, ix. 59« College, the master of, not necessarily a prebendary, vii. 77, Maimbourg, passage in his " Hist, des Croisades" corrected, ix. 80. piainpernor, the word no other than mainpreneur, v. 12. Reason assigned for the mistake, ibid. Malcolm's Essay on the Antiquities of Great Britain $nd Ireland, iU ' lustrations of, vi. 5. Malleus', epithet of, applied to persons, vii. 25. Malmesbury's character of Alcuin, v. 97. .Mali liquor called Old Pharaoh, vi. 75. Mambrino r s helmet in Don Quixote, what it alludes to, iii. 36, 37. Man of a great heart, vi, 44. Man by nature a social creature, iv. 71. Mandarin, a musical instrument improperly so called, iii. 49- Mandolin, a musical instrument, reason of its being so called, iii. 49^ Mankind gradually diminish in stature, a common notion, ix. 95. Mann, Mr. vii. 21. Manners maketh Man, ho grammatical error in this phrase, vi. 79. Manor, Manor-house, signified by the Latin Manerium, ix. 35. Three; at least of that denomination in England, ibid. Propriety of the Norman word for, ibid. Map of England proposed, with British, Roman, and Saxon names of places, vii. 2. Maraffi, Bartolomeo, character of a French novel of his translation, v. 72, Mareschal, Dr. his etymon of Ember weeks or days, iv. 13, Mark, origin of that used by persons who cannot sign their names, iii. 42, Marking plate or linen, mode of, improper, viii. 61. Markland, Mr. acute observation of his, vii. 20. Marlborough, Duke and Duchess of, severe reflection on, iv. 54. Marriage of Peeresses with Commoners causing them to lose their rank, seems contrary to Stat. 21 Hen. VIII. § 33, iv. 66. Marshal, Wm. Earl of Fembroke, burial of Isabel his daughter, ii. 22, Marshals Earls of Pembroke, five brothers successively enjoyed that title, ii. 22. Mattel, epithet of, applied to persons, vii. 25. Martial, passage from Clemens Alexand. in illustration of his ob- servation on poultry being fed in the dark, i. 64. His verses on Pica explained and translated, vi. 31. Emendation of his verses on Pavo, with translation, ibid. Epigram on Paetus and Arria trans- lated, viii. 34. Martin, St. two festivals of his, vii. 6'7. Martin V. Pope, translated and promoted 13 English Bishops in two years, vii. 59. Masters, Mrs. Mary, brief memoirs of, ix. 89- Matthew xix. 17, very emphatical in our language, i. 76. Matthew Paris, passage in, relative to John of Monmouth explained and amended, v. 31. Error of his respecting Mahomet's image, v. 71- Faulty reading in, amended, viii. 75. Matthiolus, inaccurate expression of, iv. 52. Maul, origin of this word, vii. 25. Mead, Dr. his opinion that the Small Pox originated in .Ethiopia, doubted, iv.*17. Meadowcourt, Ricliard, writings of his, ix. 37. MedaUles, La Science des, the author of, ix. 85. The translator of,. ibid. An edition with commentaries by a French author, ibid. INDEX. - 507 Medea, sometimes mis-spelt Med^a, v. 43. Medicine, account of the most considerable methods of cure, a de- sirable work, x. 83. Medus, the river Euphrates called so, as well as Euphrates, i. 72. Memory, failure of it first in regard to names, a vulgar error, iii. 78, Reason of its being thought so, ibid. Menage, M. his derivation of persley corrected, i, 91, JWenage and Huet may be aptly compared together, v, 13, Menage the greater linguist, ibid. Mens cujusque is est quisque explained, x. 3Q. Mercer, the word formerly meant any merchant, iv. 45, Meridian, a day spirit, ii. 33- Messieurs, we cannot translate, x. 90. MetatJiesis literarum, its effect on language, vii. 33. Instance of it in the name of Falstaff, viii. 17- Meteor in the Heavens described, ix. 79, Meum and Tuum, as useful to Poets, though not so profitable, as to Lawyers, iii. 54. Michael Balbus the Emperor, v. 65. Michaelmas day, Goose on, trace of this in 10 Edw. IV. iv. 30. Migratory birds flock together before their flight, ix. 95. In 1775 many hundreds of woodcocks were drowned, tempestuous weather preventing their reaching the land, ibid. Miladie, occurs in Register of Eastwell, x. 80. Millennium, conjecture respecting a, x. 75. Argument for it, ibid. Milles, Dr. remarks on his comment on the Penates at Exeter, vi.35,36-. Milton's picture, parody on Dryden's lines under it, hi. 99.. Milton might have taken his thought respecting the invention of Gun- powder from Pol. Vergil, iv. 61. Minchen-pin, origin of the word, x. 66. Mindas misprinted for TV hides, iii. 85. Mine, pun on a gentleman purchasing a share in one, ix. 52. Minshew's Guide to the Tongues, the first book printed by subscrip- tion, i. 11. Minstrels among' the Saxons, Dr. Percy's first essay on the state of, enlarged at the suggestion of the Author of this Work, vi. 20. Mint at Shrewsbury, iii. 100. Mirrour of Magistrates, illustrations, &c. of, ii. 11 — 15, 23 — 25, 27— 44, 47—86, 95—100; iii. 1—13. Mirrour of the JVorid, translated from the French by Caxton, vi. 19. The French was rendered from the Latin, perhaps of Honorius Au* gustodunensis, ibid. Missioners, Roman, their accounts of places not always true, x. 77. Misson, error of his, v. 61. Mistaken in supposing the Peutingerian table the work of Peutjnger himself, v. 62. Allusion of his ex- plained, v. 63. Error of his, 64. Remarks on his description of the rock struck by Moses, at Venice, v. 65. Mistake of his re- specting Innocent IV. v. 66. Mistaken in supposing a brazen horse without a bridle at Naples, an emblem of liberty, Earl of, afterwards King John, vii. 37. Morton, Bp. of Ely, afterwards Abp. of Canterbury, ii. 15, 41. Motto to coat of arms changed, i. 8 1 . Mount Sinai, Papases of St. Catherine at,v£alled Kalories or Caloyer, ix. 93. Derivation of the word Kalories, ibid. Mmntague (John Nevil) Marquis, ii. 51. Mulberry-tree, late in putting out its leaf, ix. 51. We ought not till then to change our winter-cloaths, ibid. The emblem of wisdom, ib. Munigton, Mount St. John meant by this word in Vertot, ix. 8. MustEUs, his Poem on Hero and Leander paraphrased, ix. 62. Reason of the Sibyl addressing Musaeus, in Virgil, ix. 64. Museum, sometimes mis-spelt Musaum, v. 43. Musician, no one ever a great scholar, v. 36. The observation not true, ibid. Mustek, scale of, invented by Guido Aretino, i. 95. Whence the notes were named, ibid. Mu skerry, Lord, anecdote of, ii. 46. Musurus, why he was styled musarum custos, v. 100. % N not uncommonly turned in pronunciation into I, vii. 37. N. or M. in the Catechism explained, iii. 20. Naked truth, phrase of, illustrated, vii. 71. Names, improperly written by persons who cannot be termed igno- rant, iii. 40. Great names frequently borne by the lower sort of . people accounted for, iii. 84. Some both masculine and feminine, vi. 67. Names of places often transferred by emigrants to the parts where they reside, viii. 89. — ». Christian, many of them, both masculine and feminine, ii. 92. Nash's character of an Antiquary in his " Supplication to the Devil" illustrated, ii. 8. Farther illustrations of, ii. 9, 10. Natalis Comes, and Noel le Comte, spoken of as two different per- sons, iii. 67. Nations, apt to throw blame on one another, vi. 66. Navarette, character of him as a writer, x. 77. Neckam, Alexander, remark of his on the Goldfinch drawing his own water, ii. 93. Nectarine produced on a Peach-tree, iv. 79. NijjXor, or NiXor, a mere artificial word;, denoting the number of days jjS$ a year, viii. 3. INDEX. 509 Neot, St. his life of /Elfred, iii. 96. Nevil, Lady Anne, the author of the History of, corrected, viii. 18. New Hollanders, barbarous savages, iv. 73. New-year's Gifts, &c. custom formerly to pin them on the sleeve, iii, 63. Newcastle, Duchess of, wrong in saying the fable of the Father and Son riding on an Ass was from iEsop, iv. 23. The Essays and Dis- courses published by her as the 4th Book of the Life of the Duke , may be properly classed among the Anas, iv. 24. Remarks on her observations on coaches going the Tour at Antwerp, iv. 25. New/angle, critique on the etymologies of, ix. 22. Newhoitse, co. Lincoln, variously written, viii. 39- Newton, Sir Isaac, might have his notion of gravity from a Spanish author, x. 42. Newton, William, anecdote of him and his writings, ix. 59. Nicholas should be Nicolas, iii. 40, x. 62. Nichols's Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica illustrated, vi. 42 — 44, 46—49, 51, 56—58. Nick a thing; i. e. to save it by a minute, x. 31. A great satisfac- tion, ibid. ' Nightingale, its not being heard Northward of Staffordshire an erro- neous notion, v. 67. Nicolson, Bp. his character of Hall the Chronicler criticised, i. 1. Speaks only of 26 books of Polydore Vergil's 'History, though he ac- knowledges a 27th, iii. 91. Nile, /Egyptus was the name of it, viii. 3. Nimrod, why he was so named, vi. 61. No God ha' mercy to you, explained, v. 40. Nobility, reflection on, x. 19. Nobleman, instance of one relinquishing a title, i. f>. Nobody but you and I, not English, v. 70. Noel le Comte, and Natalis Comes, spoken of as two different per- sons, iii. 67. Noon, its derivation, x. 96. Qu. how came it to mean 7neridies? ibid. Norfolk, Duke of, by the tenure of Wirksop manor, supports the Royal arm to hold the sceptre at the Coronation, iv. 85. Normandy, occasion of the loss of, to King Henry VI. ii. 48. North esteemed the residence of the Devil, or Hell, iv. 56. Northampton, mace ©f the corporation not so antient as supposed, ii. 1. Northern climes, where scurvy prevails so much, scurvy-grass in a manner the only plant in, iv. 67. North Hollanders improperly used for New Hollanders, by Dr. Brookes. iv. 73. Northumberland, Earl of, called the Lion, ii. 70. Norway Owl, author of a ludicrous letter to Sir H. Sloane on his pre- senting one to the University of Oxford pointed out, ix. 37. Nosegay — to give the nosegay, meaning of this custom in France. i. 33. May seem to be borrowed from the Greeks, ibid. Notable, improperly used in the sense of managing, viii. 71. Notes of Clergyxnen, reason of their written sermons being so called, iv. 20. Nova totius terrarum orbis tabula, make an hexameter when read backward, ix. 66. Novelists often touch upon real characters, vii. 21. Should be care- ful in meddling with history, ix. 7. Nowelt, Dean, though of Oxford, took his first degree at Cambridge. and was afterwards incorporated at Oxford, iii. 94. Numen of the Latins cannot be translated, x. 90. Nun's-pin, called a Minchen-pin. >:. 6& SlO INDEX. Obiit, fuit, effertur, &c. of the Latins/ not m6re delicate expressions- than he has turned the corner, viii. 6,9. Qdo's Seal, conjecture respecting the inscription on, iv. 87. (Enanthe, or Wheat-ear, found in Nottinghamshire and Derby- shire, vii. 100. (Esophagus, rupture in that of a man, certain death, viii. 58. Not in some other animals, ibid. Accounted fcr, ibid. Of, the occurrence of the word thrice in Gen. hi. 2. not inelegant, ii. 38„ Old Age, slowness in speaking, &c. does not always proceed from de- cay of apprehension, viii. 54. Old men, common for them to become slaves to their palates, v. 29, A little dirty old man aptly compared, v. 38. Old Pharaoh, a strong malt liquor, why so called, vi. 75. Oldcastle, Sir John, his seat at Cowling, v. 83. The character of Falstaff in Shakspeare first given to him, x. 100. Qldys, Mr. could not procure a specimen of Shakspeare's hand- ' writing, iii. 98. Incorrect in reciting the contents of Gildas's work, ix. 30. Oliver, natural son of King John, ix. 80. Q71I1J, not to be pronounced as onely, being an abbreviation of alone^ ly, i. 14. Onslow, their motto festina lente a literal translation of the name, ix. 86. Parallels of it in the Greek and Latin, ibid. Opportunity, reflection on, when lost, tormenting, x. 30. Optic nerves debilitated by venery, x. 46. Orchard, orthography of, various, vi. 05. Ordinaries, not to be expressed in our language, x. 16. It must mean of course, ibid. Ore gladii, an Hebraism, v. 76. Oriental and Septentrional Languages, little connexion between, yet some of our Saxons have been great Orientalists, vi. 13. Orlando and Rolando, the same name, i. 84. Orleton, Adam de, his ambiguous precept 11 intended to hasten the murder of Edward II. ii. 89. Qrmesta, qu. an abbreviation of Orbis mestitia, viii. 25. Ornithologia Britannicd, &c. by M. Constable, ix. 36. The title of it ambiguous, ibid. Orosius, a Spaniard, iv. 19. Orosius and Osorvus the same name pro- bably, Hid. The person alluded to in Ballard's MS Preface to Orosius pointed out, vi. 14. Alfred's version of, in Saxom vi. 15. Allusion of a passage in, explained, viii. 1. Explanation of the title of his book Ormesta, viii, 25. Orrery, no modern invention, iii. 65» Orthography and style, plain instance of alteration in, in a short time, iii. 64. Osorius, v. Orosius. Oswin, Bp. of Dorchester, vii. 61. Otaheite, cordage made at, composed of women's hair, ix. 18* Othello, passage in, illustrated, viii. 51. Otto the legate, vii. 50. Overton Longueville, tomb at, viii. 37. Ovid's Epistle of Penelope to Ulysses, jocular construction of the second line of it, i. 83. The worst verse in Ovid, ii. 2 ; not worse than many in Horace, ibid. Remark on a passage iii Ovid concerning one's native country, v. 48. INDEX. "511- One, two senses of this word accounted for, vii. 91. Oxford, Earl of, information respecting a Roll belonging to him de- scribed by Weever, viii. 7. Oxford University, the three last Cardinals of this nation, members of it, iv. 22. The five sons of the University who possessed the prin- cipal sees of the kingdom, as mentioned by Hakewill, pointed out, iv. 27. Oxo7iian, not creditable to take his degree of B. A. at Cambridge, in. 94. Not so formerly, ibid. Qzell, Mr. translated the greatest part of Tournefort's Voyage, ix. 30* P. Pache, Dr. Otristopher, humorous remarks on the publication of his Ancography, i. 61. Singularity of his, Abidi Pcetus and Arrict, Martial's epigram on, translated, viii. 34. Painting, English have no genius for, x. 49. Palamedis Aves explained, vii. 62. Palm, Palmistry, and palming any thing upon a person, of French. extraction, i. 26. Pamphlet, the word antient, i. 26. Of French extraction, ibid. Pancredge, Keep aloof at, ii. 10. Pandar, origin of the use of that word for a male bawd, ii. 23. Papists, zealous in protecting K. Charles II. after the battle of Wor- cester, iv. 64. Pdrfter, Abp. his account of Pope Martin V. promoting 13 English Bishops in two years, corrected, vii. 59. Passages in, corrected, vii. 61, ix. 75. Parhhurst, Richard, head of the College of Ashford, v. 17. Device there representing his name, ibid. Parliamentary History of England, error of the compilers of, i, 67» Passage in corrected, i. 86. Parody on Dryden's lines under Milton's picture, hi. 99. Partridges, thirteen killed at a shot, v. 87. Pastoral, Dramatic, occasioned by the Collection for portioning young women at Geo. III.'s Coronation, the author of, iv. 89. Patrice ovanti, on reverse of King George III.'s Coronation medal, faulty, iv. 88. Patriarchs, reason of their living in tents, viii. 72. Paving, Act for paving the street-way between Charing cross and Strond-cross, x. 95. Holborn, ibid. Pavo, emendation of Martial's verses on, with translation, vi. 32. Peaches, a corruption of Piazza, i. 89- See Piazza. Peaches and Nectarines, better in England than in Italy, vii. 90. Peche, Richard, Bp. of Coventry and Lichfield, stoiy relative to, v. 22* Peck, Francis, the compiler of his life corrected, viii. 32. Passage in " Desiderata Curiosa" relative to Chantry Priests corrected, viii. 35. His explanation of the phrase to have a month's mind dis- approved, viii. 36. Observations respecting Lord Longneville's tomb, described in his Desiderata Curiosa, viii. 37. Explanation of a passage in " Desid. Curios." viii. 40. Remarks on his observation respecting an hour's rest before 12 at night, x. 85. Peeresses losing their rank by marrying Commoners, seems contrary to Stat. 21 Hen. VIII. § 33, iv. 66. Peers do not sit in the House of Lords in right of their Baronies, i. 10. As Barons have, so those of siiperior titles have a right, ibid. Peers, Trials of, not the custom formerly for the youngest Baron to give his voice first, h 50, 515 INDEX. Peers, Temporal, humorous remark on, x. 72. Sec Lords* Peg-tankards described, v. 7- The use of them more apt to bringj on drunkenness than other vessels; priests forbidden in 1102 to drink from them, ibid. Peireskius, his character, v. 41. His mode of developing an inscrip- tion, viii. 14. Pelting, Dr. query whether he did not mean Ferguson? as the writer of The Growth of Popery, v. 73. Pembroke, Ea^l of, the publication of his collection of Coins a nobl^ present to tBe publick, ix. 90. Coins not well disposed in it, ibid* Mr. Ames compiled an index to it, which does not remedy the evil, ibid. The Cabinet afterwards lodged in the Bank, ibid. A critical commentary on the plates would be highly useful, ix. no. Penates found at Exeter, remarks on Dr. Milles's comment on, vi. 35, 36. Penelope to Ulysses, Ovid's Epistle of, jocular construction of the 2d line "of it, i. 83. Pennachio, valuable one of K. Henry VIII. vii. 82. Pennant, Mr. remark on his Zoology, viii. 4. M. Constable's Orni- thologia Britannica chiefly compiled from it, ix. 86'. Penny, an integer, ix. 5. Reason for it, ibid. Pepys's Library at Cambridge, inscription over, explained, x. 30. Percy, Dr. enlarged his Essay on the Minstrels, on some objections made by the Author of this work, vi. 20. Critique on a Sonnet in his " Antient Songs," vii. 66. Peregrine Pickle, real characters in, vii. 21. Periwig, from Peruke, i. 100. Perizonius, his opinion respecting the names Abel and Nimrod, vi. 61, Says Charlemagne did not subdue England, vi. 6-3* Persians represented by Dr. Hyde not to worship the Sun or Fire, but only'to say their prayers before them to the true God, ix. 46. Persley-bed, used as an antonomasia, i. 91. Derivation of the word Persley, ibid. Perspiration, not greater in bed than when up, x. 18. Peter, natural son of Henry II. vii. 26. Peterborough Abbey, state of the 12th century, and number of monks maintained there at different times, iv. 10. — — — — Abbat of, cups found in the lodge of the, in 1245, iv. Supposed to be written by Dr. Delany, ibid. Polyglott, European, designed to be published by Dr. Wilkins, i. 42. Pontefract, whence it took its name, ix. 81. Should be written PonU frete, ibid. Popery, The Growth of, qu. whether Ferguson was not the author of a pamphlet so called? v. 73. Popes, began to assume a new name on their election' in 936, viii. 26. Population, the word ambiguous, vii. 80. Porpoise, formerly an eatable, v. 88. Pore', the abbreviation in Domesday-book, means the anjmal, vi. 42. Port, The, why Constantinople is so called, vi. 100. Post est occasio calva, whence taken, ii. 17. Posthumous, a very expressive word, of different original from pos~ tumus, x. 11. Postumus, original of, x. 11. Potatoe y Brandy made from it, iv. 81. Bread made from it, ibid. L L 514 INDEX. Poultry fed in the dark, mentioned by Martial as a specimen of the ingenuity of the luxurious, i. 64. Passage in Clemens Alex, al- luding to, ibid. Poultry eat sugar greedily, and are fattened by it, ix. 54. Pradon, a French Poet, iv. 58. Prebend and Prebendary distinguished, vi. 46. Precentor, some remains of the office in Parish Clerks giving out the words of a Psalm line by line, v. 34. Precher la passion, Sf precher les paques, very instructive, i. 25. Pretence and pretext, the former the more harmonious, viii. 9 1 . Pretext. See Pretence. Pride, instance of how low it will stoop, ii. 87- Prideaux, Dr. a new Latin translation of his " Connexion" attempted, but left unfinished, i. 66. Priest — If' you would live well all your life, turn priest, §'c. Meaning of this proverb, ii. 19. Priestcraft entirely out of the question in England, viii. 55; Proculus, distich on the death of a person so named, i. 20. Projectors seldom advance their fortunes, iii. JO. The name comes from projicio, to throw away, ibid. Pronunciation varies from orthography vii. 85. Prostitutes, lines on the insatiability of, i. 12. Proverb, an old one elucidated, ii. 19. Another, 21. Providence, singular instance of the wisdom and goodness of, iv. 67. A plain evidence that Providence intended much intercourse between distant parts of the world, iv. 7 1 • Prussia, King of, his palace called Sans Souci, paralleled with other places called Sorgvliet, Curifugium, &c. v, 63. Psalm xcv. passage in illustrated, vii. 7- Psalm cxix. an elogium on the word of God throughout, iv. 44. Pulpit, reasons for refusing it to one with whom you are unacquaint* ed, ix. 74. Punishment inflicted twice for the same crime, i. 85. Purses, emblems of the office of treasurer, vii. 23. Puttoc, miswritten for Wittunc, vii. 5. Pyke, when first introduced into England, v. 88, Q. Quaff, from the Scotch, vii. 19. Quasimodo-geniti (Dominica), in Monkish historians, imports Low Sunday, v. 30. Queen-bee, qu. whether there is always one at the head of swarms of bees ? vi. 80. Quid— To quid, a metaphor, whence taken, vi. 71. R. Radiger, king of the Varnes, story respecting his marriage with a Saxon princess, vii. 92. ' Ragg, Capt. i. e. Ragg Smith, his veracity questioned, x. 47. Rain at the Solstice, cause of, ix. 87- Rains by planets, should be Rains by plats, ix. 48. Ramsay, Chevalier, vi. 5. Raphael, critique on Cardinal Bembo's lines on, ix. 4. Ravin representing St. Augustine's at Canterbury as the Chapter of the see, pardonable, but not his translators, v. 28. Confounds the two monasteries at Canterbury, vii. 16. Illustration of, ix. 60, INDEX. 515 Ratclife, Sir Richard, ii. 73. Ravenna, the Geographer of, put down the names of the British towns without regard to the Roman roads, vii. 14. Ray, Mr. his explanation of the Sun's effect on a fire, viii. 45. Razor — As blue as a razor, a corruption of As blue as azure, vi. 30. Reading Scripture in Colleges when the fraternity are at dinner, whence it arose, iv. 32. Reading-glass, clearing up letters without magnifying or diminish- ing, viii. 0. Rebellion, anecdote of a Doctor preaching at the time of that in 1745, i. 34. Recuyel of the History es of Troy, the first English book of Caxton's printing, v. 94. Red, the Christian colour, v. 26. Reformation, reason to question whether we are gainers by it, x. 57. Regino incorrect in saying that Charlemagne subdued England, vi. 63. Qu. whether he may not mean the Angli on the Continent ? ibid. Reinesius, Thomas, on the word Endovellicus, v. 42. Relations sometimes bitter enemies, vii. 97- Religion, Essay against unnecessary curiosity in matters of, ix. 59. Decrease of Religion, x. 57. Religious Houses, many had both a seal and a coat of arms, vii. 36. Reminder, the binding a thread on one's finger, an antient prac- tice, x. 52. Remigius, epitaph on, by Bp. Fuller, v. 49. Republick of Letters, translation of, from the Spanish, the author of, i. 55. Critique on a note in, ibid. Requiem, why it imports a Hymn to implore rest for the dead, v. 30. Rest before 12 o'clock at night, reason of its wholesomeness, x. 85. Rhubarb. See Drugs. Richard, King, monument of, at St. Fredian's at Lucca, vii. 79. RicJiard of Cirencester, Comment on a passage in, iii. 88. Jeffrey of Monmouth's history erroneously attributed to him by Dr. Stuke- ley, vii. 39. Richards's Welsh Dictionary, would be much more useful if it had an English and Welsh part, v. 35, ix. 19. Richmond Palace, meaning of a term in the Society of Antiquaries account of it, vii. 6. Hiding — Life compared with it, x. 30. Ring — taking an airing in a coach in aring (as in Hyde Park) a French custom, iv. 25. Rmg, &c. at admission to the Doctorate, origin of, x. 91. Ringing or sounding money, not modern, vi. 83. Ringleader, always used in a bad sense, iii. 33. Reason of its being so used, ibid. Rivers, Richard earl of, his marriage and death, and his son's, temp. Henry VI. ii. 57. Roach — As sound as a Roach, should rather be Roche or Rock, viii. 23. Road, when in a bad one, common to imagine another track a bet- ter, iii. 74. Travellers unreasonable in grudging at the windings or turnings of, viii. 63. Robert, name of, variously written, vii. 31. Seldom occurs here be- fore the Norman conquest, ibid. Robert III. of Scotland, changed his Christian name from John, iii. 61. Robinus, Johannes^ anagram contained in the verses under his print, vi. 23. Rochester bridge built of timber, 1596, ix. 2. , Rock struck by Moses, now at Venice, v. 65. Inscription under it explained, ibid. LL 2 51$ INDEX. Roger of Bishopsbridge, by whom promoted, ix. 76. Rolando and Orlando, the same name, i. 84. Roll 39 Hen. III. elucidated, vi. 6. Rollo, Andrew lord, his death, viii. 90. Roman mint at Dorchester, v. 56. Roman coins, vi. 56. Romanists, should be called Marians rather than Christians, i. 58. Romans not shy in expressing personal infirmities in their names, vi. 27- Prayed to Augustus as a God, viii. 5. Rome styled The City, iv. 39- Romeo and Juliet, epigram on the occasion of its being played at both houses for a considerable time, i. 92. Romescot, King Ina's getting it settled, doubted, ix. 60. Romish Missioners, their accounts of places untrue, x. 77. Ro?n?iey, a corruption of Rum-JVantz, v. 74. Rooke, George, anecdote of, ii. 46. Rosamond, Lady, had three sons by Henry II. vii. 26. Rose — the phrase under the rose, implying secretly , accounted for, iv. 35. Round Robbin explained, iii. 33. Rowe-Mores, Edward, handsomely spoken of by Mr. Ballard, vi. 14. Rowland for your Oliver, a proverb of greater antiquity than com- monly supposed, i. 84. Royal Mark, viii. 88. Rum the cant word, when used as an adjective, signifies excellent^ 1 v. 74. Perhaps the spirit may be so called from its excellence or strength in comparison with Brandy, ibid. Runic poetry, remark of the Editor of the Five Pieces of, correc- ted, v. 78. Rupert written for Robert, vii. 31. S. Sacrosaneta frequently used without evangelia in antient writers, m speaking of oaths, vii. 58. Sacville answers to the English Townshend, v. 32. Sage, its virtues universally acknowledged, iv. 78. Sailors, reason of their partiality to silver buckles, x. 17. Saint John's College, when the fraternity were at dinner, a scholar read part of a chapter in a Latin Bible, iv, 32. Anecdote of a mem- ber of, ix. 34. Salep, a preparation made use of by the Turks to recover their strength, iv. 77. Salisbury, William, author of " Two Grammatical Essays," ix, 42. Salter, Dr". letter addressed to him, ix. 42. Same parts nourish the same, x. 89. Sandford, Mr. his Genealogy corrected, vii. 26. Sandys, Sir Edwyn, hia remarks respecting the honour done to the Virgin Mary by the Romanists, i. 58. Sanguineus, instance of its signifying red, v. 26. Sans Souci, palace so called, paralleled by Sorgvliet, Curifugium, &c. v. 36, Saracens in possession of Jerusalem when Godfrey of Bouillon took it, iv. 84. Sauire, William, executed in Abp. Arundel's time, v. 82. Saxon antecesiors, a great deal of them in us, x. 44. — Kings, the first who attempted an universal monarchy over the rest, iv, 12. INDEX. 517 Saxons, story of a Princess of the, vii. 92. Seldom latinized their names, but retained foreign names in their Latin forms, ix. 56. Scales, Lord, attained the title by marrying the daughter of the late Lord, ii. 53. Scaliger, his case with respect to want of teeth, similar to the Editor of this work, iy. 21. . His notion that it was occasioned by moisture of climate doubted, and cause assigned for it, ibid. Scaliger, Joseph Justus, his baptism, iv. S3. Schaub, Sir Luke, observation of his, vii. 95. Schism, pronpunced sism, i. 29. Pleason of this impropriety, ibid. Scholars, disadvantages under which they labour, x. 32. Schole-masier, origin of the piece of R. Ascham's so called, viii, 78. Scotch rebels, anecdote of a Clergyman, at the time 01 their entering "England in 1745, i. 34. Scotch Doctor, story of, ix. 3,9. Scotland-yard, account of a ball of fire which fell in, vii. 10. Scrimshaw, Jane, her death, v. 57. Scripture, whence the custom of reading some part when the frater- nity of a College sat at dinner arose, iv. 32. Not exempt from jingle and pun, x. 61. Scurvy-grass in a manner the only plant in Northern climes, where Scurvy prevails so much, iv. 67. Scz. a contraction for scilicet, x. 37", 87. Sealing the sepulchre, and rolling a stone to the mouth of it, not a custom, viii. 73. Seasons, Latin couplet on the, iii. 77. Seeker, Abp. partly educated by Mr. R. Browne at Chesterfield — anec- dote of them, viii. 70. Dr. Burton always well received by him, viii. 84. Secular Clergy, had their names before Esquires or Gentlemen, vi. 39. Seeing is believing, the proverb contradicted by those who write on Faith, x. 24. Explanation of it, ibid. ' Seeley, Sir Richard, falsely said to be first Prior of the order in Cler- kenwell on its revival, is. 9. Seguier, M. by what means he developed an inscription, viii. 14. Seleucus Nicatur marked with the figure of an anchor on his thigh, viii. 88. Sempecf.a, meaning and etymology of, vi. 62. Septentrional and Oriental Languages,- little connexion between, yet some of our Saxons have been great Orientalists, vi. 13. Septimius, the translator of Dictys Cretensis, ii. 6. Sepiuagesima, original meaning of, vii. 41. Sepulchre, not customary to seal and roll a great stone to the mouth of, viii. 73. Seraglio, a Turkish word, iv. 43. The meaning commonly affixed to it improper, as it signifies a palace in general, ibid. The w ord ap<* plied to all the palaces of the Eastern monarchs, ibid. Sermon, why called Notes, iv. 20. Set by, two contrary senses of the phrase, ii. 3. Shakspeare, chiefly followed Hall the Chronicler, i. 1. Edition of, with notes by Johnson, proposed to be published by Mr. Cave, i. 59. His character of Caliban exa/uisitely drawn, iii. 60. Oldys could not procure a specimen of his hand-writing, iii. 98-, The portrait of him to the folio edition, extremely like him, ibid. Passage in Othello illustrated, viii. 51. Observation on a passage in Macbeth, viii. 80. Impropriety in Henry VIII, pointed cut, ix. 7. The cha- racter of Falstaff not originally given to him, x. 100. Shark, its predilection for black flesh controverted, viii. 44. Shaw, Dr. his derivation of the word Kalories, or Caloyer, ix. 93, 5.18 INDEX. Sheffield, motto under the arms of the Corporation of Cutlers at, cor- rected, iv. 94, — — Roll relative to the castle and manor of, elucidated, vi. 6. She/ton, Mr. wrong in representing Bp. Gibson as saying that Bede called Athelney, Etheliughie, iii. 97. Gibson alluded to Brompton, ib. Shend, shent, tinshent, good old English words, v. 32. Their deriva- tion, ibid. Shepherds, their tenderness to their flocks formerly, vii. 7. Shire, the term not exclusively confined to counties North of the Thames, x. 54. Out of the Shires, a phrase used in Kent, very ex- pressive, iv. 59. Skirl-cock', the Throstle, why it is so called, iv. 47. Ship, made by Dr. Hakewill of the masculine gender, iii. 69. Being females in most languages, giving them masculine names absurd, vi. 90. Shore, Jane, King Edward's character of, ii. 24. Shrewsbury, mint at, iii. 100. Shropshire reckoned part of Wales formerly, ii. 6*9. Sieera in the story of Vortigern and Rowena perhaps meant cyder, vii. 33. Sigh and sighing-, improperly pronounced sithe and sithing, iii. 39. A technical word, ibid. Sight of places after absence, recalls the remembrance of what for- merly passed there, i. 8. Observed by the antients, ibid. Sign a writing, whence the expression originated, iii. 42. Origin of the word, x. 78. Signing with the cross, a custom formerly, *x. 78. With initials, ibid. Signo, whence it comes to signify to sign in Low Latin, x. 78. Sllenus, no foundation fcr his being called Virgil's Scholemaster, iii. 38. Silesia, anecdote respecting the throne at Breslaw, on its surrender • to the King of Prussia, x. 92. Silk, appropriate to warm countries, superfluous with us, viii. 42. Similitude of children to their parents accounted for, x. 89. Simon the Tanner, his house by the Sea-side accidental, and not be- cause the Sea-water was useful in his business, i. 47. Sinai, Dr. Shaw's derivation of, disapproved of, vii. 98. Singing round', whence this antient custom arose, i. 30. An instm- ment used on these occasions among the Greeks and Romans, ibid. The verses sung called Seolia, ibid. Simame, or Surname, the orthography of neither improper ; reasons for the variation, iii. 32, vi. 38. Surnames taken from trades, many of which are now obsolete, iii. 46*. Situation does not always depend on choice, bnt often on conveni- ence, ii. 5. Sixpence three farthings, a piece of money of that value, x. 55. Sleepiness caused by a high wind in one's face accounted for, x. 40. Sleeping in bed with the head covered dangerous, x. 20. Reason for this, ibid. Sleeve — a new nothing to pin on your sleeve, iii. 63. Shane, Sir Hans, the author of a ludicrous Latin Epistle to him pointed out, ix. 37. Small Pox, in what country it originated, iv. 17. Smith, Richard, his will, 1504, vi. 43. Smith, Ragg, his veracity questioned, x. 47- Smollett, Dr. real characters in his " Count Fathom," and " Peregrine Pickle," vii. 21, 22. Snake, i'ts being poison ous doubted, iv. 51. Bred out of hot, fat mould, and mud, iv. 52. INDEX. 5*9 Sneezing, beneficial, vi. 72. Reason for the expression Cod bless you to a person sneezing 1 , ibid. Sodor and Man, Bishoprick of, iii. 51. Inaccurately written Sodor in Man, ibid. Soil, the verb, its opposite meaning's, x. 56*. Accounted for, ibid. Solander, Dr. says there is in no place such variety of fruit as in Eng- land, vi. 64. Solivagus, query whether it will not mean travelling round with the Sun, vi. 10. Solstice, cause of the rain at the, ix. 87. Somner, a surname, i. e. Summoner, iii. 46. So?nner, Mr. his Antiquities of Canterbury the first book published . with an Appendix of original papers, i. 15. His Antiquities of Can- terbury wants illustration, vii. 65. Remark on a term used by him in his Antiquities of Canterbury, viii. 66. His notes on Verstegan, very few, i. 87. Song — 'Twas when the seas were roaring, critique on, ix. 63. Soresby, Adam, anecdote of, i. 94. Sorgvliet, the name of Bentinck's house at Scheveling, v. 63. Soveigne vous de moy, perhaps the name of a flower-bearing plant, viii. 48. Sounding money, not modern, vi. 83. Derivation of the w6rd sound, ibid. Sparrow, a lascivious and salacious bird, vi. 68. Speed's History, epitaph of King Ethelbert in, corrected, v. 86. Spelman, Sir Henry, his " Aspilogia," ii. 16. Passage in his Glossary amended, ii. 20. Alfred's being styled Saint in a note from Hid- den, in his life of iElfred, accounted for, iii. 96. Anecdote relative to his Life of Alfred, iv. 60. His etymon of Easier, viii. 83. Spenser, allusion to R. C. in Warton's observations on, explained, i. 40. Spenser might have taken his thought respecting the inven- tion of gunpowder from Polydore Vergil, iv. 61. Squirts, old, x. 43. SS, Collar of, accounted for, viii. 48. Ss, scilicet, .a corruption of sc. x. 87. Staffordshire Clog, not the oldest Almanack in the world, i. 97. Stags, instance adduced by Upton to prove their longevity ridicu- lous, ii. 45. Stambolin, from what corrupted, iv. 39. Stand, the verb, its opposite meanings, x. 56. Accounted for, ibid. Stanley, Edward, notice of, i. 43. Stanley, Mrs. the modemizer of Sidney's Arcadia; account of, i. 43. Stationer, the word formerly meant any one who kept any station or shop, iv. 45. Stature of man gradually diminishes, a common notion, ix. 95. The passions of men of little stature more violent than those of others, x.2. Steele, Sir Richard, satirized, iii. 9.9. Stephen, King, narrow escape of his hostage at the siege of Eudlow castle in 1138, viii. 76. Stephens, Robert^, divided the chapters of the Bible into verses as he rode, viii. 52. Sternhold and Hopkins, verses in many of their Psalms, consisting of fourteen syllables, obscure, by being divided into eight and six sylla- bles, i. 23. Other instances of this measure, ibid. Sfink, persons who stink with drinking, &c. yet enjoy themselves as if they were never so sweet, ii. 90. 520 INDEX. Stoics, inhuman maxim of theirs, x. 6. Ill prepared for the recep- tion of the Christian religion, ibid. Stomachy human, capable of receiving ice without injury, ix. 17. Stone-smatch, same as the Wheat-ear, v. 46. Stone, often generated in men without pain, vi. 47. Stories, particular attention should be paid to the terms and expres- sions of, to prevent falsehood in case we should tell them again, viii. 59. Cautions to the tellers of, x. 34. Strafford, Earl of, his fondness for Greek, v. 90. Strange, Sir Thomas, his office in Ireland, vii. 89. Stranger comes from the letter e, i. 99. Strond cross and Charing cross, Act for paving the street-way be- tween, x. 95. Strong, stout-hearted, iii. 28. Strype, observation on a passage in his " Life of Cranmer," i. 74. His attempt to amend a passage in Fitz-Stephen, unnecessary, vii. 47. Note on his Memorials, ix. 20. Mistake of his, ix. 23. Stukeley, Dr. his styling the Princess of Wales Archdruidess, ridicu- lous, vi. 2. Mistaken in another respect concerning the Druidical Institution, ibid. Erroneously attributes Jeffrey of Monmouth's history to Richard of Cirencester, vii. 39- Whence he assumed the name of Chyndonax, ix. 65. Style and Orthography, plain mstance of alteration in, in a short time, iii. 64. Suckling, Sir John, his allusion to the loss of Sir Wm. Davenant's nose, iv. 90. Horace much such another soldier as he, v. 33. Suckling of children, women justly complained of for omitting it, vi. 69. Origin of the omission, ibid. Suer King of Norway, should be Suen, iv. 8. Suffolk? Duke of,, his banishment and murder, ii. 50. Sugar, frorirYVest Indies, its necessity to us a plain evidence that Pro- vidence intended much communication between distant parts, iv. 71. Summers, thought not so hot as when we were young, vi. 78. Reason of this surmise, ibid. Sun,- its effect on a fire accounted for, viii. 45. To look upon it, a . sign of one's having a maidenhead, x. 46. Sundays in Monkish historians distinguished frequently by the first , words of the Introit, v. 30. Surname, see Sirname. Surrey, Earl of, obsolete, not obscure, viii. 11. Suspicious , when applied to things, considered improper, ix. 91. Susurro, a technical word, i. 6. Sutton — As unlike as York and foul Sutton, qu. who ? viii. 95. Swale, river, whence derived, iii. 86. Swapham, Robert, his description of cups formed of cocoa-nuts tip- ped with gold, used in 1245, iv. 9. Swimming bf fVitches, a remain of the old ordeal trial by cold water, iii. 83, Swinden's Enquiry into the Nature, &c. of Hell, passage in correc- ted, ix. 36. Swooning, cause of, which happens upon bleeding, x. 28. Sydal, Dr. (Bp. of Gloucester) story told by him, iii. 14. Sykes, Dr. Arthur Ashley, the signature he used in a work of his, vi. 76. INDEX. 521 T. Tales. See Stories. Tankaerd, from the Latin Cantharus, v. 7, Tamarisk, figure of, on stones, vii. 93. Tanner, Bp. his observation respecting the number of books of Poly- dore Vergil's History, corrected, iii. 91. Tanners use salt and salt water for no other purpose than to keep their hides sweet, i. 47. Tasso treated with contempt by the French critics, iv. 58. The Editor of the 4th edition of Fairfax's Tasso has imprudently altered some of the stanzas, iv. 62. Tavensis, David, nothing of his printed, viii. 8. Tavistock, Marquis of, his death, 1767, vi. 8. Taurus, with variations, runs through most languages, viii. 22. Taximagulus, its signification, vii. 53. Taylor, Dr. anecdote of him andVere Foster, v. 14. His fondness for Greek, v. 90. Alluded to as a very learned friend in Clarke'* Connexion of Coins, vi. 11. Tayme, whence derived, v. 88. Tea, from China, its necessity to us a plain evidence that Provi- dence intended much communication between distant parts, iv. 71. Teeth dropping out, occasioned, in Scaliger's opinion, by moisture of climate, iv. 21. Doubted, and another cause assigned, ibid. Tell, William, his shooting at the apple not attended with so much danger as generally supposed, is. 24. Telonia, qu. used for Telonium, vii. 46. Temperance, advantages of, viii. 60. Tench, Sir Fisher, anecdote relating to his daughter, i. $4. Tenebrce, an Ecclesiastical office, ix. 6. Tenison, Abp. his etymology of Jupiter, iii. 80. Criticised, ibid. Terminations or inflexions, varying of, serviceable to poets, and breed no obscurity, vii. 54. Frequently applied in old English poets, ibid, Terry, Dr. Tliomas, anecdote of, iii. li>. Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs, held of equal authority with the Scriptures themselves, iv. 37. Text-hand, why so called, x. 98. Textus Roffensis, the insertion of Sir E. Dering's arms in, explained, iii. 82. Hearne's Preface to it explained and corrected, iii. 93. Theobald, Abp. his origin, ix. 75. Promoted Roger of Bishopsbridge Archbishop of York, ix. 76. Thichnesse, Mr. remarks on observations of his, viii. 13, 14. T'iiirteen pence halfpenny, Hangman's wages, its origin, x. 55. This side fifty, x. 59. Thomas, name of, does not occur in any document before Edward the Confessor's time, vii. 31. , Thomas, Dr. his Appendix to History of Church of Worcester, wants illustration, vii. 65. Thomas, Mrs. Elizabeth, author of